medina_n himself_o do_v assert_v that_o a_o man_n must_v rather_o obey_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n than_o the_o command_n of_o any_o prelate_n that_o be_v contradictory_n thereunto_o suppose_v these_o dissenter_n do_v err_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o act_v contrary_a unto_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o whole_a that_o can_v be_v just_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o use_v all_o regular_a mean_n to_o depose_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o sincere_a seek_v god_n for_o more_o light_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n moreover_o there_o must_v be_v if_o possible_a a_o consult_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n or_o a_o converse_v with_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o deliberation_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o if_o after_o all_o their_o old_a conviction_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o otherwise_o they_o must_v beware_v they_o act_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n they_o must_v not_o resign_v up_o their_o reason_n their_o conscience_n nor_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n on_o earth_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sound_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o i_o can_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a argument_n of_o the_o learned_a drs._n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v urge_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v to_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o papist_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o these_o dissenter_n in_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o liturgy_n do_v but_o discharge_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n their_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n schism_n be_v assert_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n whence_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a cause_n why_o they_o separate_v it_o be_v not_o causeless_a and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a cause_n than_o the_o avoid_n sin_n they_o separate_z because_o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o though_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o those_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o think_v it_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n who_o if_o they_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v argue_v from_o other_o topic_n for_o certain_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v but_o engage_v a_o people_n to_o do_v what_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a these_o therefore_o i_o think_v deny_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o meeting_n local_o distant_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n yet_o their_o meeting_n be_v but_o as_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o the_o preacher_n but_o as_o curate_n to_o the_o parish_n church_n that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v effectual_o demonstrate_v a_o religious_a assembly_n local_o distant_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a they_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v once_o actual_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o that_o these_o people_n do_v ordinary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o parish_n church_n 3._o that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a first_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o assembly_n that_o be_v local_o distant_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o their_o parish_n 1._o all_o external_n communion_n must_v be_v in_o parish_n assemblys_n or_o single_a congregational_a church_n for_o a_o diocesan_n provincial_a or_o national_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o society_n for_o external_n communion_n be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o external_n communion_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v in_o lesser_a assembly_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n of_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o the_o other_o parish_n must_v be_v member_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o parish_n church_n such_o as_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o though_o they_o meet_v in_o place_n local_o distant_a because_o they_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v not_o under_o any_o obligation_n of_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o that_o parish_n a_o man_n say_v dr._n still_v fleet_n be_v not_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o church_n where_o he_o forbear_v or_o cease_v to_o have_v communion_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o yet_o withdraw_v from_o it_o this_o sufficient_o evince_n that_o unless_o the_o conformist_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n as_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o can_v prove_v a_o separation_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v that_o person_n to_o have_v be_v once_o of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o quaerie_n be_v how_o the_o conformist_n will_v prove_v all_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a parish_n church_n will_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a parish_n church_n by_o their_o baptism_n that_o can_v be_v because_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v only_o make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v our_o be_v bear_v english_a man_n and_o our_o inhabit_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n no_o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v any_o intimation_n concern_v such_o a_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o precept_n but_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o god_n word_n fasten_v any_o such_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n that_o whoever_o live_v within_o such_o a_o precinct_n must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n how_o then_o must_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o of_o most_o protestant_n be_v full_a for_o this_o which_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n with_o which_o they_o will_v hold_v communion_n even_o so_o they_o can_v be_v member_n nor_o under_o any_o obligation_n of_o hold_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a church_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n consent_n be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o particular_a parish_n church_n as_o a_o national_a which_o consent_n may_v be_v discover_v not_o only_o express_o but_o also_o implicit_o which_o be_v when_o a_o people_n do_v ordinary_o join_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o ordinance_n as_o many_o parishioner_n who_o by_o their_o ordinary_a hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o all_o ordinance_n do_v practical_o and_o interpretative_o though_o not_o express_o discover_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n whereby_o i_o think_v they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n with_o that_o parish_n church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v it_o lawful_a though_o these_o may_v occasional_o hold_v communion_n elsewhere_o yet_o their_o ordinary_n and_o constant_a communion_n must_v be_v with_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o which_o reason_n if_o they_o do_v ordinary_o forbear_v or_o cease_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o their_o parish-church_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o most_o parish_n who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o make_v member_n of_o the_o parish_n
the_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o present_a nonconformist_n principle_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o term_n of_o conformity_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_z wherein_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o some_o reason_n why_o several_a true_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o it_o humble_o present_v to_o public_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v some_o necessary_a relaxation_n and_o indulgence_n to_o which_o be_v add_v some_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o lord_n cecil_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n the_o fault_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o on_o neither_o side_n for_o the_o godly_a wise_n on_o both_o side_n bear_v with_o each_o other_o and_o concentre_v in_o the_o main_a but_o then_o there_o be_v selfish_a peevish_a spirit_n on_o both_o side_n some_o and_o these_o make_v the_o quarrel_n greenham_n answer_n to_o the_o lord_n cecil_n question_n who_o be_v the_o faulty_a causer_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o joseph_n collier_n on_o london-bridge_n 1682._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a edward_n lord_n bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o ross_n in_o ireland_n my_o lord_n on_o a_o perusal_n of_o your_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o protestant_a peace_n maker_n i_o find_v your_o lordship_n so_o very_a much_o dispose_v to_o pursue_v charity_n peace_n and_o union_n the_o only_a necessary_a mean_v leave_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o you_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v and_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v candid_o receive_v this_o present_a dedication_n there_o be_v now_o as_o your_o lordship_n express_v it_o p._n 29._o a_o argument_n for_o unity_n which_o must_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v uncontrollable_a we_o must_v unite_n or_o be_v destroy_v at_o all_o time_n christian_a duty_n oblige_v we_o thereto_o now_o necessity_n or_o self-preservation_n too_o or_o more_o party_n may_v balance_v one_o when_o any_o single_a other_o can_v thus_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o must_v unite_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n both_o here_o at_o home_n and_o throughout_o christendom_n lie_v in_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o glory_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v or_o fall_v with_o protestantism_n but_o the_o only_a question_n be_v upon_o what_o term_n must_v the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v over_o to_o the_o dissenter_n or_o the_o dissenter_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n the_o right_a state_v the_o true_a term_n of_o union_n be_v a_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o judicious_a and_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o contribute_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o it_o government_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v secure_v tender_a conscience_n relieve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n all_o thing_n will_v run_v into_o confusion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o tender_a conscience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n the_o government_n of_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v national_a and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o exact_o suit_v to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o natiou_n the_o former_a must_v not_o interferr_v with_o the_o late_a but_o of_o this_o though_o your_o lordship_n speak_v nothing_o yet_o may_v your_o lordship_n see_v something_o god_n permit_v it_o in_o good_a time_n that_o some_o dissenter_n have_v to_o offer_v towards_o the_o heal_a our_o breach_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o way_n consistent_a with_o a_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o national_a church_n government_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o which_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n have_v insist_v on_o be_v a_o point_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n namely_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v which_o you_o propose_v mutual_a concession_n and_o approach_n as_o the_o only_a probable_a unite_n expedient_a now_o if_o compliance_n be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o business_n you_o say_v let_v we_o relax_v a_o little_a on_o both_o hand_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o candid_o consult_v what_o good_a conscience_n what_o prudence_n will_v bear_v towards_o a_o accommodation_n to_o this_o you_o add_v page_n 118._o 119._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o alteration_n of_o a_o expression_n or_o perhaps_o here_o and_o there_o of_o a_o whole_a prayer_n or_o two_o by_o law_n or_o the_o dispense_n still_o by_o law_n with_o some_o ceremony_n in_o law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o unsatisfied_a but_o otherwise_o regular_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o suppose_v of_o the_o cathedral_n body_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v such_o concession_n or_o relaxation_n as_o this_o will_v break_v the_o harmony_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o worship_n or_o disturb_v the_o union_n or_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o free_o publish_v my_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o whither_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2._o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n in_o either_o regard_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o collect_v and_o perhaps_o rubric_n too_o which_o with_o all_o duty_n and_o submission_n i_o humble_o conceive_v may_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o better_a and_o far_o that_o in_o some_o season_n and_o in_o some_o private_a place_n if_o the_o obligation_n to_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o be_v take_v off_o the_o benefit_n which_o will_v hence_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o considerable_a and_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o herein_o to_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o guidance_n of_o our_o church_n for_o even_o at_o present_a the_o injunction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o place_n and_o season_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o point_n which_o when_o once_o the_o design_n of_o a_o fair_a accommodation_n shall_v be_v on_o foot_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o indeed_o will_v both_o of_o course_n offer_v themselves_o and_o be_v i_o judge_v as_o easy_o grant_v such_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o exchange_v apocryphal_a lesson_n for_o canonical_a one_o any_o amendment_n of_o such_o defect_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o calendar_n the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o correct_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n a_o better_a metrical_a version_n also_o and_o perhaps_o some_o like_a matter_n which_o we_o may_v account_v small_a some_o dissenter_n do_v not_o my_o lord_n may_v the_o expedient_a you_o propose_v be_v attend_v unto_o the_o desire_a union_n will_v soon_o be_v obtain_v for_o thereby_o all_o those_o argument_n mention_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o press_v hard_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o dissenter_n concern_v the_o present_a term_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v answer_v their_o conscience_n relieve_v and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v therefore_o humble_o presume_v to_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o do_v your_o utmost_a for_o the_o further_a this_o peaceable_a and_o unite_n design_n for_o certain_o you_o have_v hit_v on_o what_o if_o close_o follow_v will_v reconcile_v we_o and_o as_o your_o lordship_n will_v express_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a expedient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o dissenter_n a_o considerable_a number_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o plain_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o ordered_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n to_o be_v use_v and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o can_v but_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n conform_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o much_o and_o see_v how_o necessary_a some_o relaxation_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o union_n i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o more_o moderate_a dissenter_n why_o it_o be_v yet_o they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o it_o be_v they_o erect_v separate_v congregation_n some_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o conform_v because_o they_o think_v their_o conformity_n to_o be_v sinful_a but_o other_o do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n as_o on_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o their_o conformity_n they_o can_v conform_v without_o scandal_n by_o scandal_n they_o
the_o anabaptist_n here_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moderator_n sort_n of_o those_o who_o look_v on_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o what_o can_v by_v they_o be_v use_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o i_o will_v do_v without_o a_o engage_v myself_o so_o far_o in_o their_o defence_n as_o to_o espouse_v their_o quarrel_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v moderation_n become_v all_o christian_n especial_o english_a protestant_n in_o a_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o quarrel_n about_o lesser_a thing_n for_o now_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o hazard_n there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n towards_o each_o other_o let_v every_o man_n give_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o which_o he_o expect_v shall_v be_v give_v his_o own_o for_o while_o the_o world_n endure_v there_o will_v be_v as_o different_a apprehension_n about_o lesser_a matter_n as_o there_o be_v different_a complexion_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v mutual_a forbearance_n or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n among_o we_o methinks_v it_o look_v ill_a when_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o unaccountable_a infallibility_n the_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o proportionable_a severity_n in_o impose_v their_o own_o sentiment_n on_o other_o this_o be_v not_o only_o common_a among_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v too_o much_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n and_o be_v i_o very_o believe_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o those_o violent_a dissension_n that_o be_v among_o we_o every_o one_o think_v that_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o do_v so_o without_o any_o solid_a reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n esteem_v the_o nonconformist_n dissent_n from_o they_o to_o be_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a and_o some_o dissenter_n it_o may_v be_v be_v even_o with_o the_o episcopal_a in_o those_o censure_n they_o pass_v on_o they_o and_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o who_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o subscription_n and_o abjuring_n of_o covenant_n be_v remove_v be_v willing_a enough_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v with_o but_o a_o few_o amendment_n the_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o comprehensive_a bill_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o indulgence_n in_o it_o but_o real_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v other_o block_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o conformity_n than_o subscription_n and_o abjuring_n who_o conscience_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o who_o stand_v as_o much_o in_o need_n of_o a_o indulgence_n as_o other_o do_v of_o a_o comprehension_n if_o the_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n shall_v be_v comprehensive_a enough_o to_o take_v i_o in_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a that_o such_o conscientious_a person_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o myself_o be_v at_o least_o indulge_v conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o be_v real_o the_o immediate_a direct_a of_o our_o action_n against_o the_o plain_a conviction_n of_o which_o we_o must_v not_o go_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o act_v against_o the_o plain_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o reason_n see_v the_o dissenter_n be_v full_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v lawful_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a term_n of_o lay-communion_n there_o must_v be_v either_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o term_n or_o some_o must_v suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n whence_o then_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o alter_v some_o thing_n even_o for_o a_o comprehension_n and_o the_o indulge_v in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o historical_a account_n of_o some_o of_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n the_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v only_o to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o may_v lay_v conviction_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a if_o not_o learned_a man_n though_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unanswerable_a in_o the_o judgmenr_n of_o the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v they_o those_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o my_o province_n then_o be_v only_o to_o propose_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v cogent_a in_o move_v some_o dissenter_n to_o conclude_v that_o as_o layman_n they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o to_o the_o complete_a communion_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v require_v a_o conformity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n but_o moreover_o unto_o their_o modes_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o unto_o this_o they_o can_v conform_v i_o will_v essay_n particular_o to_o evince_v by_o show_v more_o general_o why_o they_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o term_n impose_v on_o the_o people_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o why_o they_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o rubric_n about_o baptise_v their_o child_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o fine_a give_v several_a reason_n why_o other_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n attend_v on_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n 1._o why_o some_o can_v conscientious_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o people_n 1._o more_o general_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a apart_o of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n whence_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n they_o can_v conform_v thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o term_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o non-embracing_a which_o deprive_v a_o person_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v so_o if_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v faithful_a unto_o christ_n if_o they_o subject_a themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o irregular_o assume_v power_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o alone_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o can_v receive_v any_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v make_v mere_o by_o man_n as_o part_n much_o less_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v the_o imposition_n may_v be_v sinful_a when_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o this_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v because_o when_o lawful_a authority_n command_v any_o thing_n sinful_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v sinful_a be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o command_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n how_o can_v their_o obedience_n be_v so_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o a_o command_n and_o such_o be_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o command_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o command_n if_o the_o command_n be_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sinful_a the_o obedience_n thereunto_o can_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o duty_n if_o the_o command_n be_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o against_o he_o the_o obedience_n can_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o
church_n of_o england_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n indifferent_a which_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o term_n of_o christian_a communion_n whoever_o conscientious_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a prayer_n or_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o 27_o canon_n deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v witting_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o notorious_a offender_n and_o perjure_a villain_n incur_v not_o for_o such_o a_o default_n the_o pain_n of_o suspension_n yet_o no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v witting_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n nor_o under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o not_o only_o a_o form_n os_fw-la prayer_n but_o this_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o form_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n with_o which_o these_o dissenter_n can_v comply_v be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o they_o conform_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o minister_n soever_o admit_v such_o unto_o the_o communion_n be_v liable_a unto_o a_o suspension_n a_o great_a punishment_n than_o be_v threaten_v against_o those_o minister_n who_o admit_v such_o as_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o perjury_n moreover_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n they_o sin_v if_o they_o kneel_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o they_o kneel_v let_v we_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v this_o as_o the_o notorious_a offender_n and_o perjure_a villain_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o complye_v not_o with_o god_n term_n the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v admit_v unless_o he_o comply_v with_o man_n term_n but_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o set_v up_o man_n post_n with_o god_n or_o a_o set_n as_o high_a if_o not_o a_o high_a value_n on_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n on_o easy_a term_n than_o man_n will_v permit_v they_o must_v abide_v by_o this_o liberty_n in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o assert_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o 2._o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o show_v why_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o do_v which_o i_o will_v contract_v myself_o in_o give_v you_o no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 1._o of_o baptism_n i_o will_v only_o offer_v a_o very_a little_a that_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o my_o author_n and_o therefore_o will_v pass_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o prayer_n before_o baptism_n where_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v desire_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o consider_v the_o interrogatory_n which_o be_v these_o do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o faith_n the_o child_n have_v not_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o desire_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_v it_o the_o child_n have_v faith_n can_v the_o godfather_n tell_v absolute_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o this_o child_n who_o he_o present_v do_v believe_v desire_v baptism_n or_o forsake_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n and_o great_a mockery_n of_o god_n service_n to_o demand_v that_o of_o infant_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o demand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n shall_v give_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v not_o because_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o their_o part_n whereupon_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v present_v the_o child_n and_o give_v confession_n and_o not_o another_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o child_n be_v his_o seed_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o another_o who_o we_o call_v godfather_n the_o natural_a father_n be_v the_o proper_a godfather_n other_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v or_o can_v resign_v this_o duty_n to_o another_o i_o deny_v after_o that_o the_o child_n be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_a and_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o child_n forehead_n say_v we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n unto_o his_o life_n end_n he_o say_v not_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o we_o do_v receive_v as_o if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o baptism_n but_o by_o gross_a or_o as_o if_o the_o child_n be_v again_o receive_v by_o crossing_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v by_o baptism_n this_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o decent_a gesture_n it_o be_v rather_o like_o a_o juggler_n gesture_n than_o a_o gesture_n of_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n it_o must_v then_o be_v use_v as_o a_o symbolical_a and_o significant_a rite_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sign_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v two_o cross_a line_n in_o the_o air_n with_o our_o finger_n to_o represent_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o thyself_o no_o image_n that_o be_v any_o representation_n forge_v in_o thy_o own_o brain_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n admit_v once_o the_o aerial_a cross_n in_o baptism_n you_o can_v refuse_v to_o set_v up_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o rood_n in_o the_o kirck_n nor_o the_o wooden_a or_o stone_n cross_n in_o the_o highway_n for_o all_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o one_o may_v wear_v a_o silver_n cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n also_o further_o not_o only_o other_o significant_a cross_n material_a may_v be_v bring_v in_o upon_o this_o ground_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o deface_v and_o deform_v the_o purity_n plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o to_o put_v salt_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n with_o holy_a crism_n and_o to_o put_v a_o burn_a taper_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o toy_n have_v their_o own_o glorious_a signification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n last_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o same_o valour_n and_o courage_n and_o constant_a profession_n and_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a toy_n it_o be_v also_o esteem_v effective_a for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n by_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o do_v sanctify_v this_o sign_n for_o such_o a_o use_n be_v man_n able_a to_o
say_v the_o common_a fame_n go_v for_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o english_a liturgy_n provide_v her_o majesty_n shall_v rank_v herself_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o thief_n i_o adjoyn_v dr._n boy_n who_o be_v a_o bitter_a expositor_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o heiga_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o dowayes_n appointment_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v whet_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o schismatic_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bancroft_n he_o produce_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n pius_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o service_n book_n and_o note_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o approbation_n from_o bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull._n secretary_n walsingham_n wrought_v so_o that_o he_o procure_v two_o intelligence_n to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a into_o england_n to_o who_o the_o secretary_n appoint_v a_o state_n intelligencer_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n who_o show_v they_o london_n and_z canterbury_z service_n in_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o it_o which_o the_o popish_a intelligencer_n view_v and_o consider_v well_o with_o much_o admiration_n they_o wonder_v that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o ill_o advise_v or_o at_o least_o ill_o inform_v as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n so_o symobilize_v with_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o return_v to_o rome_n they_o possess_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremony_n or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o they_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v to_o this_o also_o doctor_n carrier_n consid_fw-la p._n 45._o a_o dangerous_a seduce_a jesuit_n give_v ample_a evidence_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n say_v he_o and_o the_o catechism_n contain_v in_o it_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a service_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o wave_v it_o judge_v that_o what_o have_v be_v already_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o a_o very_a great_a agreableness_n between_o the_o two_o service_n book_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o occasion_v the_o church_n of_o england_n adhere_v to_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n book_n even_o when_o she_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n whoever_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n will_v find_v that_o cranmer_n and_o other_o discover_v a_o propension_n to_o drive_v on_o the_o reformation_n much_o far_a than_o they_o do_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o bullinger_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o difcourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o frankford_n report_v to_o mr._n williams_n whittingham_n gilby_n and_o other_o that_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o this_o we_o now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o can_v not_o take_v place_n for_o that_o cranmer_n be_v match_v with_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n and_o convocation_n with_o other_o enemy_n there_o be_v also_o reason_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n for_o even_o then_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a accompany_v with_o a_o proportionable_a hatred_n to_o true_a religion_n be_v very_o great_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o cambden_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sudden_o make_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n for_o the_o roman_a religion_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v first_o a_o full_a month_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o 27_o of_o december_n it_o be_v tolerate_v to_o have_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o symbol_n the_o litany_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o 22_o of_o march_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o order_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v reestablish_v and_o by_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o lord_n supper_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n and_o in_o august_n image_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o break_v and_o burn_v furthermore_o as_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o time_n do_v impee_v a_o sudden_a reformation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o moderate_a temper_n and_o favourable_a disposition_n the_o queen_n have_v to_o some_o part_n of_o popery_n be_v such_o as_o hinder_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o carry_v on_o by_o this_o queen_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o before_o by_o her_o brother_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o natural_a propension_n to_o favour_v some_o part_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o she_o i_o hope_v conscientious_a conform_v so_o far_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n as_o to_o hear_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o she_o oft_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o afterward_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n her_o choose_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o have_v so_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v think_v very_o probable_a the_o protestant_a bishop_n will_v not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o with_o great_a alteration_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o dr._n burnet_n give_v we_o the_o same_o character_n i_o have_v suggest_v for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v some_o impression_n in_o her_o father_n reign_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o old_a rite_n as_o he_o have_v still_o retain_v and_o in_o she_o own_o nature_n love_v state_n and_o some_o magnificence_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o she_o think_v that_o in_o her_o brother_n reign_n they_o have_v strip_v it_o too_o much_o of_o external_n ornament_n and_o have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n too_o narrow_a in_o some_o point_n therefore_o she_o intend_v to_o have_v some_o thing_n explain_v in_o more_o general_a term_n that_o so_o all_o party_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o she_o incline_v to_o keep_v up_o image_n in_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v in_o some_o general_a word_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n by_o too_o nice_a a_o explanation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o dr._n burnet_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o resolve_n the_o queen_n attempt_v the_o accommodate_v matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o end_n as_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v she_o so_o effectual_o compass_v that_o for_o several_a year_n the_o papist_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v forsake_v it_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o approve_v not_o of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o upon_o political_a consideration_n and_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v command_v it_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n and_o discharge_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o make_v the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n a_o sign_n distinctive_a to_o difference_n a_o roman_n catholic_n from_o a_o english_a protestant_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n heylin_n they_o be_v in_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o past_o another_o act_n for_o recommend_v and_o impose_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o such_o alteration_n and_o correction_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o revise_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o service_n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v for_o expunge_v all_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o may_v give_v any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o
church_n by_o baptism_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o mere_a cohabitation_n even_o so_o they_o never_o be_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o they_o never_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o ordinance_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o separate_a how_o can_v they_o cease_v that_o communion_n which_o they_o never_o have_v for_o which_o reason_n to_o prove_v these_o schismatical_a separatist_n who_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n seem_v a_o impossibility_n sure_o their_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n and_o power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o christian_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n can_v be_v a_o act_n schismatical_a by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o never_o express_o nor_o implicit_o consent_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o parish-church_n in_o all_o ordinance_n be_v never_o actual_o oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o particular_a parish_n and_o consequent_o their_o forbear_v such_o communion_n or_o their_o assemble_v in_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v be_v a_o separation_n and_o if_o not_o a_o separation_n it_o can_v be_v a_o schism_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o conformist_n prove_v that_o those_o dissenter_n who_o now_o meet_v in_o assembly_n local_o distant_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v once_o member_n and_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v they_o separatist_n furthermore_o they_o must_v prove_v 2._o that_o this_o people_n do_v ordinary_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o their_o parish_n church_n for_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n consist_v in_o causeless_a separation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o causeless_a separation_n that_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o how_o the_o conformist_n can_v prove_v a_o separation_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o insist_v on_o the_o people_n not_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o same_o place_n with_o the_o church_n be_v difficult_a to_o suppose_v and_o if_o they_o take_v either_o of_o their_o way_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o consideration_n they_o must_v either_o make_v many_o of_o their_o own_o meeting_n separate_a which_o be_v in_o place_n local_o distant_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o their_o modes_n of_o administration_n be_v different_a or_o clear_v many_o dissenter_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o separation_n what_o do_v they_o think_v of_o such_o meeting_n in_o which_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v be_v they_o separate_a and_o schismatical_a but_o after_o they_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o dissenter_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v also_o evince_v 3._o that_o the_o separation_n be_v causeless_a and_o sinful_a but_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o if_o they_o separate_v do_v so_o on_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o they_o may_v forsake_v sin_n be_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sinful_a imposition_n make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o separation_n of_o those_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o a_o church_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o detest_v a_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o if_o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n whereby_o the_o people_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o by_o a_o deliberate_a commit_v that_o sin_n separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v justifiable_a for_o whatever_o some_o may_v suggest_v we_o must_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o to_o insist_v then_o so_o much_o on_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a for_o the_o obtain_v which_o we_o may_v venture_v on_o a_o little_a sin_n be_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a tendency_n give_v too_o great_a countenance_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o justify_v all_o their_o villainy_n a_o little_a evil_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a for_o instance_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o many_o soul_n in_o three_o kingdom_n be_v a_o great_a a_o very_a great_a good_a the_o kill_v one_o two_o or_o three_o heretic_n in_o order_n thereunto_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o little_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a moreover_o this_o justify_v all_o their_o officious_a lie_v and_o equivocate_a they_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o some_o great_a good_a may_v come_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a good_a and_o just_a command_n that_o whoever_o will_v indulge_v himself_o in_o a_o practical_a embrace_v such_o a_o notion_n do_v but_o prepare_v the_o great_a damnation_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o dread_a majesty_n can_v know_o with_o deliberation_n and_o allowance_n be_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o expose_v himself_o to_o divine_a indignation_n who_o ever_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o command_n say_v christ_n matth._n 5._o 19_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v heaven_n for_o though_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o we_o must_v not_o speak_v nor_o act_v wicked_o for_o god_n he_o be_v not_o glorify_v by_o man_n lie_n and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o if_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n no_o consideration_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n can_v excuse_v those_o from_o guilt_n that_o will_v venture_v on_o that_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o who_o by_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v full_o convince_v that_o somewhat_o sinful_a be_v impose_v as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v but_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o separate_n and_o yet_o by_o separation_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o as_o if_o salvation_n can_v not_o by_o other_o be_v have_v in_o it_o a_o church_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o a_o theological_a sense_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n may_v even_o while_o sound_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n impose_v some_o error_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n must_v separate_v a_o sound_a church_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n may_v err_v in_o lesser_a matter_n and_o may_v impose_v assent_n and_o consent_v unto_o that_o error_n as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o which_o these_o dissenter_n dare_v not_o comply_v but_o see_v they_o can_v have_v communion_n on_o easy_a term_n must_v separate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o error_n or_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v make_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o be_v less_o pure_a than_o another_o even_o with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v several_a spot_n in_o it_o or_o he_o must_v join_v with_o none_o and_o may_v be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o continue_v with_o that_o church_n although_o he_o may_v go_v elsewhere_o and_o be_v better_a edifyed_a otherwise_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o gift_n those_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o ministry_n must_v have_v most_o of_o the_o people_n round_o when_o other_o honest_a though_o not_o so_o able_a preacher_n have_v few_o or_o none_o however_o if_o they_o make_v the_o least_o spot_n or_o impurity_n a_o term_n of_o communion_n he_o dare_v not_o comply_v as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v may_v continue_v communion_n without_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o impurity_n as_o in_o many_o instance_n he_o may_v he_o must_v not_o separate_v but_o when_o they_o impose_v their_o corruption_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n but_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o corruption_n he_o must_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o communion_n nor_o on_o any_o
other_o consideration_n whatsoever_o but_o see_v they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n the_o next_o great_a query_n be_v what_o they_o must_v do_v whether_o live_v without_o some_o ordinance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n or_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o constant_o neglect_v any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o public_a attendance_n on_o his_o worship_n somewhere_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whoever_o be_v not_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o quakerism_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n write_a word_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n and_o make_v it_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o some_o man_n in_o special_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o for_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o for_o the_o edisication_n of_o the_o convert_v for_o the_o help_n and_o benefit_n of_o who_o there_o be_v institute_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n i_o say_v this_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o institute_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o such_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v between_o a_o gospel_n minister_n and_o a_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o ordinary_o perform_v some_o relational_a duty_n but_o in_o a_o assembly_n with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o can_v at_o present_v enlarge_v on_o this_o head_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o i_o can_v only_o add_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o protestant_n general_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o public_a worship_n viz._n for_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v overseer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o attend_v ordinary_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o dissenter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o people_n duty_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o public_a worship_n as_o about_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n but_o the_o dissent_a assert_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_a to_o choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v go_v where_o he_o find_v the_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o fix_v he_o be_v under_o those_o obligation_n of_o duty_n unto_o his_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v say_v a_o parishioner_n be_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v now_o enlarge_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a request_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o dissenter_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n its_o wound_n unsupportable_a frequent_o accompany_v with_o such_o horror_n as_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a no_o man_n therefore_o must_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a conviction_n thereof_o what_o man_n soever_o do_v what_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n do_v great_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v almighty_a god_n all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gain_v a_o freedom_n from_o error_n but_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o act_n against_o the_o plain_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a on_o this_o i_o insist_v as_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n strenuous_o defend_v against_o the_o many_o feeble_a assault_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o several_a worthy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o real_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v walk_v by_o in_o do_v which_o see_v there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o different_a persuasion_n of_o conscience_n about_o some_o lesser_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v consider_v mind_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o different_a practice_n where_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o the_o practice_n will_v be_v different_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o strong_a must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o weak_a look_n to_o it_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o strong_a for_o whether_o we_o conform_v or_o conform_v not_o if_o we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v conscientious_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o many_o do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o conform_v the_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v to_o gain_v a_o world_n if_o they_o do_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o many_o among_o the_o dissenter_n be_v as_o conscientious_o nonconformist_n and_o will_v real_o have_v conform_v do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o so_o conform_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n both_o these_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v by_o such_o as_o will_v walk_v by_o the_o christian_a rule_n a_o nonconformist_n censure_v a_o conformist_n as_o one_o that_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v unchristian_a and_o a_o conformist_n censure_v all_o dissenter_n as_o hypocrite_n look_v on_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v but_o fancy_n their_o religion_n to_o be_v faction_n be_v no_o less_o unchristian_a than_o the_o former_a but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a my_o humble_a desire_n be_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v continue_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n let_v not_o every_o little_a dissatisfaction_n with_o some_o man_n drive_v you_o off_o from_o those_o way_n you_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o object_v against_o it_o be_v true_a your_o duty_n be_v to_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o your_o parish_n minister_n be_v one_o who_o incapacity_n for_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o must_v look_v out_o for_o a_o better_a and_o be_v where_o you_o may_v have_v more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o minister_n even_o one_o who_o be_v competent_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n but_o do_v this_o in_o a_o way_n as_o little_a offensive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o your_o conscience_n will_v permit_v why_o will_v you_o separate_v from_o that_o communion_n where_o you_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n especial_o see_v by_o do_v so_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v justify_v but_o if_o you_o can_v continue_v your_o communion_n without_o comply_v with_o sin_n you_o must_v rather_o withdraw_v than_o sin_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o actual_o of_o any_o communion_n i._n e._n neither_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o with_o the_o dissenter_n of_o which_o fort_n there_o be_v many_o especial_o among_o the_o young_a people_n will_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v as_o christian_n a_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o right_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o may_v have_v all_o these_o end_n answer_v by_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o you_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n do_v it_o you_o do_v well_o in_o join_v with_o that_o church_n but_o if_o you_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o can_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n you_o must_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o those_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o do_v in_o your_o judgement_n keep_v most_o exact_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v regard_v god_n glory_n as_o your_o ultimate_a
end_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o a_o end_n subordinate_a and_o god_n word_n as_o your_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o great_a end_n you_o must_v walk_v study_v therefore_o serious_o the_o rule_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o know_o and_o with_o deliberation_n deviate_v there_o from_o 3._o my_o three_o request_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o you_o censure_v not_o those_o who_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v you_o conscientious_a in_o your_o way_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o way_n will_v not_o you_o have_v they_o consider_v you_o as_o hypocrite_n or_o fanciful_a humourist_n neither_o do_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o what_o though_o those_o reason_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n may_v fasten_v powerful_a conviction_n on_o your_o conscience_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v of_o any_o such_o weight_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o though_o i_o have_v produce_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o conformist_n may_v be_v move_v to_o look_v on_o you_o as_o conscientious_a person_n yet_o do_v you_o not_o abuse_v it_o as_o if_o all_o conformist_n be_v as_o much_o convince_v by_o they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n in_o conform_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o censure_a final_o my_o humble_a desire_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n will_v consider_v that_o the_o above_o mention_v argument_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o with_o many_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o although_o the_o conformist_n may_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o answer_v they_o yet_o thousand_o among_o the_o dissenter_n can_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o conviction_n they_o receive_v from_o such_o argument_n oh_o then_o be_v not_o too_o severe_a in_o your_o censure_n but_o consider_v that_o these_o dissenter_n can_v conform_v but_o by_o wound_v their_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o very_o tender_a how_o you_o impose_v on_o they_o but_o do_v your_o utmost_a both_o for_o a_o comprehension_n and_o indulgence_n of_o those_o sound_a protestant_n who_o walk_v conscientious_o finis_fw-la the_o letter_n by_o a_o impartial_a perusal_n of_o these_o follow_a letter_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o some_o great_a state_n man_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v for_o a_o severe_a persecute_v protestant_a dissenter_n the_o council_n and_o in_o special_a the_o lord_n burleigh_n that_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n though_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n endeavour_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n these_o letter_n be_v first_o take_v from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n own_o copy_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o letter_n thus_o my_o lord_n treasurer_n letter_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n there_o be_v some_o great_a person_n among_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v see_v they_o in_o manuscript_n numb_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o her_o majesty_n proclamation_n for_o the_o uniformity_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n and_o other_o injunction_n pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o full_o transcribe_v there_o be_v one_o clause_n only_o that_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v to_o keep_v all_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n in_o a_o vniform_a and_o godly_a order_n which_o now_o be_v common_o say_v the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n to_o be_v only_o use_v of_o you_o i._n e._n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o your_o officer_n to_o get_v money_n or_o for_o some_o other_o purpose_n this_o passage_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n numb_a 2._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n cecil_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n through_o your_o persuasion_n be_v content_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o chichester_n whereof_o i_o be_o glad_a whereby_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n may_v be_v place_v as_o your_o grace_n may_v think_v fit_a and_o i_o do_v desire_v her_o majesty_n will_v new_o place_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o void_a room_n whereof_o i_o be_o very_o mindful_a and_o desirous_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n wish_v that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v that_o good_a thereby_o that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o for_o sure_o your_o grace_n must_v pardon_v i_o i_o rather_o wish_v it_o than_o look_v or_o much_o hope_n for_o it_o i_o see_v such_o worldlyness_n in_o many_o that_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o cathedral_n church_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o place_n alter_v the_o man_n but_o herein_o i_o condemn_v not_o all_o but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v better_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o void_a room_n whereof_o i_o be_o very_o mindful_a than_o be_v preacher_n they_o do_v i_o be_o bold_a thus_o to_o utter_v my_o mind_n of_o bishop_n to_o a_o arch_a bishop_n but_o i_o clear_v myself_o i_o mean_v nothing_o in_o any_o conceit_n to_o your_o grace_n for_o though_o of_o late_o i_o have_v vary_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n in_o that_o by_o your_o order_n poor_a simple_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o inquisition_n to_o be_v find_v offender_n than_o upon_o their_o fact_n condemn_v yet_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o differ_v from_o your_o grace_n in_o amity_n and_o love_n but_o i_o do_v reverence_n your_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o gentleness_n may_v win_v rather_o than_o severity_n but_o therefore_o enough_o of_o the_o misbehaviour_n of_o browning_n towards_o the_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v as_o i_o do_v esteem_v he_o meet_a for_o bethlehem_n than_o for_o that_o college_n the_o queen_n majesty_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o travers_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o dr._n alney_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v yield_v my_o allowance_n of_o he_o to_o that_o place_n so_o as_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o conformable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o i_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o will_v so_o be_v but_o her_o majesty_n tell_v i_o that_o your_o grace_n do_v not_o so_o allow_v of_o he_o which_o i_o say_v may_v be_v for_o something_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o titule_v de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la whereupon_o her_o majesty_n command_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o grace_n to_o know_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o grace_n to_o signify_v unto_o she_o as_o god_n shall_v move_v you_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o any_o impediment_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v well_o learn_v very_o honest_a and_o well_o love_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o house_n mr._n bond_n tell_v i_o that_o your_o grace_n like_v well_o of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v i_o also_o as_o of_o one_o well_o learn_v and_o honest_a but_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o place_n with_o some_o applause_n of_o the_o company_n he_o shall_v be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o i_o commend_v he_o to_o her_o majesty_n if_o travers_n shall_v not_o but_o her_o majesty_n think_v he_o not_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n thus_o i_o end_v wish_v your_o grace_n assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o govern_v your_o charge_n unblamable_o your_o grace_n to_o command_n william_n burleigh_n from_o the_o court_n at_o oatland_n sept._n 17._o 1584._o numb_a 3._o a_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n from_o her_o majesty_n council_n about_o september_n 20._o 1584._o after_o our_o hearty_a commendation_n to_o both_o your_o lordship_n although_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a time_n sundry_a complaint_n out_o of_o divers_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o some_o proceed_n against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o parson_n of_o church_n some_o vicar_n some_o curate_n but_o all_o preacher_n whereby_o some_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n some_o suspend_v from_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v yet_o we_o have_v forbear_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_a examination_n of_o such_o complaint_n think_v that_o howsoever_o inferior_a
postscript_n your_o grace_n must_v pardon_v my_o hasty_a scribble_n for_o i_o have_v do_v this_o raptim_fw-la and_o without_o correction_n numb_a 5._o the_o treasurer_n reply_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n unto_o the_o former_a letter_n july_n 17._o 1584._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o grace_n love_a letter_n answer_v speech_n as_o i_o think_v deliver_v by_o your_o chaplain_n dr._n cousin_n and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v sharp_o move_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o clear_v yourself_o i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o fault_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o give_v such_o cause_n of_o offence_n as_o your_o letter_n express_v i_o deny_v nothing_o that_o your_o grace_n think_v meet_v to_o proceed_v in_o with_o these_o who_o you_o call_v factious_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o express_v in_o your_o letter_n the_o controversy_n be_v pass_v in_o your_o grace_n letter_n in_o silence_n and_o so_o i_o do_v rest_n satisfy_v your_o grace_n promise_v i_o to_o deal_v i_o say_v only_o with_o such_o as_o violate_v order_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o therewith_o which_o i_o allow_v well_o thereof_o but_o your_o grace_n not_o charge_v man_n with_o such_o fault_n seek_v by_o examination_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o then_o i_o think_v you_o will_v punish_v they_o i_o think_v your_o grace_n proceed_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v rigorous_a nor_o captious_a but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o charitable_a i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o write_v more_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v end_v for_o writing_n will_v but_o increase_v offence_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o offend_v your_o grace_n i_o be_o content_a that_o your_o grace_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n where_o i_o hear_v brown_n be_v use_v he_o as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v meet_a if_o i_o have_v know_v his_o fault_n i_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o write_v for_o he_o but_o when_o by_o examination_n only_o it_o be_v to_o sift_v he_o with_o 24_o article_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o pity_v the_o poor_a man_n your_o grace_n as_o friendly_a as_o any_o william_n burleigh_n numb_a 6._o the_o archbishop_n answer_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n my_o singular_a good_a lord_n god_n know_v how_o desirous_a i_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o satisfy_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v my_o do_n approve_v to_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n since_o my_o come_n to_o this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o your_o advice_n i_o have_v rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o such_o objection_n and_o answer_n as_o on_o either_o side_n be_v use_v i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v that_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n or_o shall_v my_o just_a deal_n with_o two_o of_o the_o most_o disorder_a minister_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n the_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o who_o especial_o of_o one_o of_o they_o yourself_o will_v not_o bear_v in_o any_o subject_v to_o your_o authority_n cause_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o my_o do_n yea_o and_o of_o myself_o no_o man_n live_v shall_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v it_o solomon_n say_v a_o old_a friend_n be_v better_a than_o a_o new_a and_o i_o trust_v your_o lordship_n will_v not_o so_o light_o cast_v off_o your_o old_a friend_n for_o any_o of_o those_o new_a fangle_a factious_a sectary_n who_o fruit_n be_v to_o make_v division_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o to_o separate_v old_a and_o assure_a friend_n your_o lordship_n seem_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o promise_n touch_v my_o manner_n of_o proceed_v whereof_o i_o be_o no_o way_n guilty_a but_o i_o have_v alter_v my_o first_o course_n of_o deprive_v they_o for_o not_o subscribe_v only_o justifiable_a by_o law_n and_o common_a practice_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n your_o lordship_n also_o object_v that_o i_o take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n etc._n etc._n my_o enemy_n say_v so_o indeed_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n in_o i_o why_o shall_v i_o seek_v for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o year_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o and_o yet_o if_o subscription_n may_v confirm_v it_o it_o be_v confirm_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n almost_o in_o england_n before_o my_o time_n even_o of_o branie_n also_o who_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v so_o wilful_a my_o enemy_n and_o tongue_n of_o this_o slanderous_a and_o uncharitable_a sect_n report_n that_o i_o be_o revolt_v become_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o lewdness_n not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o i_o and_o i_o disdain_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o dare_v not_o avouch_v to_o my_o face_n your_o lordship_n seem_v further_a to_o burden_v i_o with_o wilfulness_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o i_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o wilfulness_n and_o constancy_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o right_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o appease_v the_o sect_n of_o schism_n therein_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o uniformity_n and_o due_a obedience_n herein_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o to_o waver_v with_o every_o wind_n the_o which_o also_o my_o place_n my_o person_n my_o duty_n the_o law_n her_o majesty_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v of_o i_o and_o wherein_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o all_o thing_n consider_v aught_o in_o duty_n to_o assist_v and_o countenance_v i_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o place_n deal_v with_o so_o good_a warranties_n as_o i_o do_v shall_v be_v so_o encounter_v and_o for_o not_o yield_v shall_v be_v account_v wilful_a but_o i_o must_v be_v content_v vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o if_o my_o friend_n herein_o forsake_v i_o i_o trust_v god_n will_v not_o neithe_a law_n her_o majesty_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o charge_n on_o i_o and_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v i_o but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o most_o greive_v i_o that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o two_o minister_n fare_v the_o worse_a because_o your_o lordship_n send_v they_o have_v your_o lordship_n ever_o have_v any_o cause_n so_o to_o think_v of_o i_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o protest_v my_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o you_o above_o all_o other_o man_n the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n nothing_o doubeth_n thereof_o i_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o complain_v to_o your_o lordship_n of_o yourself_o that_o upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o two_o such_o you_o will_v so_o hardly_o conceive_v of_o i_o yea_o and_o as_o it_o be_v countenance_n person_n so_o mean_o qualify_v in_o so_o evil_a a_o cause_n against_o i_o your_o lordship_n be_v so_o long_o try_v friend_n and_o their_o ordinary_n that_o have_v not_o so_o be_v in_o time_n past_a now_o it_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o be_v i_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o notorious_a contempt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o unless_o i_o will_v become_v aesop_n block_n well_o because_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o omit_v any_o thing_n whereby_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v satisfy_v i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o certain_a reason_n to_o justify_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n which_o i_o marvel_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o mislike_v in_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o long_o practise_v in_o the_o like_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o and_o never_o before_o this_o time_n find_v fault_n with_o true_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v proceed_v this_o way_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v your_o lordship_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o either_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o from_o myself_o upon_o unjust_a surmise_n or_o clamour_n lest_o you_o be_v some_o occasion_n of_o that_o confusion_n which_o hereafter_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o desire_v no_o far_o defence_n in_o these_o occasion_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o any_o other_o than_o justice_n and_o law_n will_v yield_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o private_a affair_n i_o know_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o friend_n especial_o of_o your_o lordship_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v always_o a_o assure_a account_n but_o in_o these_o public_a action_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v seek_v for_o friend_n see_v they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v commit_v ought_v out_o of_o duty_n therein_o to_o join_v with_o i_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o your_o lordship_n assure_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o you_o bear_v a_o hearty_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o so_o far_o whitgift_n if_o dr._n burnet_n will_v undertake_v the_o carry_n on_o the_o history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n all_o the_o time_n q._n eliz._n live_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o may_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n be_v then_o on_o the_o stage_n the_o world_n will_v see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v owe_v unto_o heylin_n for_o his_o history_n and_o also_o understand_v how_o unjust_o the_o old_a protestant_n call_v puritanès_n have_v be_v represent_v as_o factious_a etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la
mean_v as_o your_o lordship_n do_v with_o the_o scripture_n general_o the_o draw_v or_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v not_o in_o conscience_n convince_v they_o may_v do_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o real_a disposition_n yea_o longing_n desire_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n towards_o a_o protestant_a union_n and_o it_o rejoice_v their_o very_a soul_n to_o find_v some_o such_o as_o your_o lordship_n among_o the_o dignify_a ciergie_n and_o do_v bless_v god_n for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o such_o also_o in_o england_n who_o though_o they_o conform_v do_v it_o not_o blindfold_a nor_o upon_o corrupt_a inducement_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o can_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v you_o have_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o according_a to_o your_o duty_n as_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v obedient_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o you_o be_v sound_a protestant_n and_o as_o great_a a_o eyesore_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o any_o among_o the_o dissenter_n however_o we_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v pretend_o at_o least_o great_a zealot_n for_o conformity_n and_o yet_o aimrather_n at_o a_o union_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o consequent_o hate_v a_o protestant_a dissenter_n much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o papist_n not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v papist_n than_o presbyterian_o there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o delight_v not_o only_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o dissenter_n as_o your_o lordship_n will_v perceive_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o your_o postscript_n but_o moreover_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n who_o have_v not_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n thus_o mr._n conold_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o schism_n dedicate_v to_o anthony_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n p._n 14._o assert_n that_o he_o who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o line_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n and_o exercise_n any_o ministerial_a office_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v but_o a_o lay-imposter_n and_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o p._n 43._o speak_v of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n add_v but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n which_o have_v no_o other_o order_n than_o their_o own_o usurpation_n or_o popular_a election_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o be_v shismaticks_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o censure_v the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n as_o schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v as_o merciful_a to_o foreign_a papist_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n vid._n the_o popish_a who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a dominion_n i_o have_v a_o great_a charity_n for_o they_o say_v he_o for_o they_o can_v plead_v submission_n to_o their_o own_o superior_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o plea_n may_v be_v very_o considerable_a when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n there_o have_v be_v some_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o reformation_n they_o have_v impede_v all_o essay_n for_o a_o protestant_a union_n and_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a rather_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n whereby_o instead_o of_o relaxation_n and_o abatement_n towards_o dissenter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o hightning_n and_o increase_v the_o division_n and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n will_v be_v at_o the_o same_o work_n wherein_o unless_o timely_o prevent_v they_o may_v succeed_v we_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n therefore_o to_o animate_v your_o brethren_n who_o be_v hearty_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n to_o consider_v with_o just_a regard_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o make_v a_o brisk_a opposition_n to_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o more_o grand_a and_o august_n design_n her_o ruin_n by_o bring_v she_o into_o her_o ancient_a slavery_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o bill_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o sound_a protestant_n may_v pass_v in_o order_n to_o the_o unite_n we_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o bill_n lesser_a comprehensve_v with_o a_o indulgence_n will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n to_o which_o end_n that_o the_o advice_n your_o lordship_n give_v p._n 62._o to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v regard_v by_o all_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o high_o value_v your_o lordship_n great_a learning_n your_o christian_a temper_n and_o moderation_n and_o who_o be_v your_o humble_a servant_n april_n 1._o 1682._o the_o errata_fw-la page_n 7._o l._n 11._o deal_n who_o p._n 9_o l._n 2._o after_o then_o add_v my_o work_n be_v l._n 18._o deal_n for._n l._n 35._o for_o they_o r._n the_o dissenter_n p._n 19_o l._n 22._o for_o if_o r._n of_o p._n 20._o l._n 23._o after_o then_o add_v the_o bishop_n of_o p._n 21._o l._n 32._o for_o family_n r._n faculty_n p._n 23._o l._n 7._o after_o objection_n add_v have_v offer_v p._n 26._o l._n ult_n r._n of_o p._n 28._o l._n 10._o deal_n of_o p._n 32._o l._n 18._o r._n it_o have_v p._n 33._o l._n 10._o d._n and._n l._n 28._o r._n proctor_n p._n 34._o l._n 11._o r._n scultingius_n p._n 35._o l._n 15._o r._n intelligencer_n p._n 40._o l._n 1._o r._n page_n p._n 41._o l._n ult_n add_v that_o be_v several_a popish_a vestment_n p._n 42._o l._n 9_o after_o affair_n add_v than_o in_o civil_a p._n 44._o l._n 6._o after_o drunkenness_n add_v do_v p._n 48._o l._n 5._o r._n superstitious_a p._n 55._o l._n 13._o r._n prince_n p._n 59_o l._n 19_o r._n parity_n p._n 60._o l._n 10._o r._n to_o l._n ult_n r._n 2._o p_o 71._o l._n 27._o r._n rite_n l._n 38._o after_o that_o add_v be_v l._n ult_n r._n why_o p._n 72._o l._n ult_n r._n wild._n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o somewhat_o more_o easy_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatever_o some_o suggest_v concern_v the_o fancy_n humour_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o dissenter_n he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v know_v that_o they_o be_v conscientious_a in_o their_o nonconformity_n can_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n conform_v they_o will_v but_o see_v they_o can_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o treatise_n what_o must_v they_o do_v they_o must_v not_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n to_o please_v man_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o a_o conformist_n in_o his_o perusal_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o a_o answer_n satisfactory_a to_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o which_o the_o dissenter_n may_v still_o feel_v more_o conviction_n in_o those_o argument_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n than_o in_o any_o reply_n make_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v conscientious_o conform_v hitherto_o the_o dissenter_n have_v be_v reproach_v as_o a_o people_n who_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n about_o trifle_n who_o though_o they_o will_v now_o conform_v if_o there_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n on_o no_o easy_a term_n than_o a_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o will_v general_o do_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o upon_o a_o seririous_a and_o deliberate_a weigh_v all_o thing_n think_v it_o meet_v at_o this_o season_n when_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o singular_a brother_n call_v aloud_o for_o it_o to_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o dissenter_n sentiment_n which_o be_v more_o general_a concern_v conformity_n have_v do_v it_o impartial_o rather_o indeed_o like_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o logician_n the_o great_a thing_n i_o abide_v by_o and_o judge_v myself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v argument_n powerful_a enough_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o to_o fasten_v plain_a convictious_a on_o they_o concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n or_o inexpediency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o yet_o other_o may_v 2._o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o dissenter_n be_v thus_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n or_o inexpediency_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o must_v not_o
act_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o conform_v if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o a_o familiar_a sweet_a and_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o mistake_n or_o by_o a_o relax_a somewhat_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n the_o form_n by_o many_o year_n experience_n we_o find_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o ross_n express_v it_o the_o only_a probable_a expedient_a for_o union_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o late_a in_o the_o follow_a history_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o urge_v those_o argument_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n which_o be_v against_o those_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n now_o in_o be_v and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o without_o passion_n or_o partiality_n my_o great_a care_n have_v be_v to_o propose_v with_o indifference_n their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n consider_v it_o with_o the_o same_o equal_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o pass_v a_o candid_a censure_n on_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n for_o my_o design_n be_v only_o the_o information_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o who_o capacity_n i_o have_v in_o the_o most_o familiar_a manner_n i_o can_v adjust_v the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v enable_v we_o all_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o so_o far_o pursue_v peace_n as_o to_o do_v any_o unholy_a thing_n in_o order_n thereunto_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n april_n 3._o 82._o farewell_n a_o account_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n concern_v the_o term_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay-conformity_n since_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n 1662._o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o nonconformist_a even_o among_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o england_n who_o though_o they_o have_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o conformity_n do_v yet_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o not_o submit_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o minister_n who_o can_v conscientious_o comply_v withal_o that_o be_v enjoin_v the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n understand_v wherein_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o nonconformity_n consist_v i_o will_v with_o the_o great_a impartiality_n attempt_v the_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o most_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dissenter_n not_o that_o i_o design_v to_o insist_v on_o all_o those_o principle_n they_o profess_v to_o embrace_v as_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n and_o good_a protestant_n but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o they_o be_v dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o term_n of_o conformity_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o those_o enjoin_v the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o nonconforming_a ministry_n who_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o imposition_n lay_v on_o the_o people_n but_o not_o unto_o what_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v hear_v yea_o read_v the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o can_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o homily_n already_o extant_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o because_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o can_v divine_v what_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n hereafter_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o have_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n against_o the_o conformist_n that_o dr._n still_v fleet_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v on_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n wave_v that_o of_o the_o minister_n conformity_n as_o these_o be_v nonconformist_n so_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o triumph_v over_o the_o conformist_n but_o then_o as_o they_o do_v ordinary_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v orderly_a congregation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o ordinance_n they_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n which_o other_o nonconformist_n have_v for_o say_v the_o conformist_n unto_o they_o see_v you_o look_v on_o the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o show_v so_o much_o you_o do_v occasional_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o your_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o ordinary_a and_o that_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o enjoin_v what_o be_v confess_o lawful_a shall_v oblige_v your_o conscience_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n reply_v first_o the_o minister_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n dare_v not_o look_v back_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n shall_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n for_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o second_o the_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o their_o preach_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reform_v the_o people_n moreover_o they_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o do_v but_o preach_v as_o lecturer_n or_o curate_n unto_o the_o parish_n minister_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o for_o my_o business_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o give_v a_o right_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o offer_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nonconformist_n defence_n which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v only_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o about_o their_o go_v to_o church_n to_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o conform_v as_o minister_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a viz._n there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o these_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o viz._n subscription_n as_o enjoin_v by_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n beside_o the_o abjure_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o which_o several_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v against_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n and_o the_o other_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n can_v yield_v their_o conscience_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o nonconforming_a minister_n who_o can_v conscientious_o conform_v either_o unto_o the_o term_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o some_o who_o look_v on_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v on_o all_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o expedient_a 2._o other_o who_o consider_v this_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v several_a presbyterian_o if_o not_o some_o congregational_a divine_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n their_o sentiment_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n may_v be_v lawful_a but_o this_o or_o the_o other_o set_v form_n in_o particular_a sinful_a in_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n there_o be_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o sound_a protestant_n esteem_v sinful_a not_o because_o they_o be_v form_n so_o much_o as_o because_o they_o be_v such_o form_n there_o be_v very_o few_o beside_o some_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n who_o judge_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v form_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n and_o its_o expediency_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o in_o other_o though_o in_o it_o self_n lawful_a yet_o high_o inexpedient_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o set_a form_n of_o preach_v be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o 6th_n reign_n that_o the_o make_v sermon_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o convenient_a as_o the_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n peevishness_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n that_o a_o stint_a form_n be_v as_o neeessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o which_o reason_n as_o a_o
do_v it_o it_o be_v make_v also_o a_o consecrator_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o which_o corruption_n we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v it_o again_o we_o sign_v this_o child_n in_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_n these_o word_n shall_v continue_v to_o his_o life_n end_v compare_v with_o the_o like_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o 22_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n god_n shall_v continue_v the_o work_n in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o use_v the_o cross_n for_o a_o pledge_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o child_n to_o continue_v in_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o be_v use_v effectual_o say_v parker_n hooker_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o forceable_a mean_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o may_v deserve_o procure_v shame_n if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o mean_n to_o secure_v from_o confusion_n everlasting_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n effective_a of_o grace_n in_o a_o word_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o sinful_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o it_o in_o time_n bypass_a and_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o these_o same_o abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o such_o honourable_a state_n beside_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o altar_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o i_o will_v only_o apply_v myself_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o kneel_v which_o gesture_n though_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n example_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o right_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whatever_o right_a faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v give_v unto_o this_o ordinance_n no_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi no_o right_a in_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o any_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v whereby_o kneel_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o necessary_a term_n and_o yet_o look_v on_o but_o as_o indifferent_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o become_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n religion_n but_o to_o give_v you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o any_o far_a he_o and_o they_o viz._n minister_n and_o people_n communicate_v kneel_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n when_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o sign_n taking_z eat_a drink_v and_o inward_o in_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o signification_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o christ_n crucify_a and_o consequent_o can_v without_o distraction_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o meditation_n pray_v a_o set_v and_o continue_a prayer_n to_o god_n or_o can_v meditate_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o present_a action_n without_o distraction_n of_o mind_n from_o the_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o pray_v irreverent_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o do_v communicate_v this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o other_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n about_o the_o object_n present_v which_o they_o must_v grant_v and_o so_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n kneel_v be_v no_o decent_a gesture_n for_o a_o table_n for_o commodity_n they_o say_v make_v decency_n but_o this_o gesture_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v commodious_a as_o sit_v be_v it_o be_v then_o enjoin_v for_o another_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o reverence_n but_o to_o kneel_v for_o reverence_n and_o religious_a respect_n be_v ever_o adoration_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o kneel_v for_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v be_v not_o enjoin_v here_o for_o prayer_n neither_o may_v prayer_n lawful_o be_v enjoin_v in_o time_n of_o another_o action_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o short_a prayer_n utter_v by_o their_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o inward_a faculty_n employ_v principal_o on_o that_o prayer_n but_o upon_o another_o action_n principal_o and_o direct_o intend_v in_o the_o institution_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_a superadd_v by_o man_n let_v they_o frame_v their_o canon_n and_o act_n as_o they_o please_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o kneel_v for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n common_a sense_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o respect_n either_o total_o or_o principal_o but_o let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o part_n yet_o that_o least_o part_n be_v idolatry_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o gesture_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o celebration_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o when_o they_o kneel_v for_o adoration_n they_o can_v carry_v the_o cup_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n nor_o divide_v the_o element_n among_o themselves_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n be_v raise_v from_o their_o kneel_v to_o come_v about_o the_o table_n there_o to_o receive_v kneel_v and_o then_o be_v direct_v to_o their_o place_n again_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o every_o one_o several_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o communicant_a be_v too_o profane_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o reach_v it_o the_o priest_n holy_a hand_n must_v take_v it_o from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n indeed_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o paschal_n cup._n when_o christ_n therefore_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o english_a priest_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o he_o give_v the_o element_n he_o annex_v not_o christ_n word_n contain_v a_o comfortable_a promise_n and_o utter_v in_o a_o enunciative_a form_n but_o other_o word_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n convert_v one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n into_o another_o or_o else_o confound_v they_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o minister_n may_v conscientiouf_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o term_n impose_v on_o the_o people_n they_o can_v no_o more_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n than_o other_o can_n with_o those_o of_o the_o minister_n conformity_n moreover_n ii_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o consequent_o not_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o people_n in_o order_n thereunto_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n join_v in_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n they_o can_v conscientious_o approve_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o service_n unto_o which_o they_o must_v give_v their_o approbation_n if_o they_o conform_v thereunto_o whoever_o conform_v do_v thereby_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o he_o conform_v unto_o to_o what_o a_o man_n conform_v to_o that_o he_o manifest_v his_o good_a like_n why_o be_v it_o that_o some_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o by-office_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o why_o do_v any_o conform_v to_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n but_o because_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v conformity_n be_v a_o overt_a act_n of_o approbation_n it_o be_v in_o practice_n a_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o some_o scrupulous_a dissenter_n can_v conform_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n without_o conform_v to_o several_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o give_v their_o approbation_n by_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n they_o understand_v all_o that_o office_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v ordinary_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n dialect_n that_o service_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v ordinary_o on_o sunday_n against_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o do_v more_o general_o argue_v thus_o i._o if_o they_o must_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n it_o must_v
be_v to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o canon_n or_o only_o to_o some_o part_n but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o by_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o part_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o when_o call_v to_o show_v their_o reason_n of_o such_o their_o refusal_n they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o either_o the_o service_n itself_o or_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o use_n they_o be_v by_o a_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o four_o and_o 6_o canon_n whereby_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o unless_o their_o conformity_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o the_o displeasure_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o conform_v the_o minister_n must_v read_v all_o require_v and_o the_o people_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o or_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o ecclesiastical_a fulmination_n but_o this_o many_o a_o dissenter_n can_v do_v neither_o do_v every_o conformable_a minister_n in_o this_o respect_n actual_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v true_a every_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o second_o article_n unto_o which_o he_o that_o subscribe_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o the_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n primo_fw-la eliz._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a minister_n in_o any_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v all_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o that_o be_v say_v dr._n heylin_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o sermon_n no_o other_o prayer_n unless_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o alone_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a soever_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o son_n general_o be_v will_v appear_v with_o conviction_n to_o such_o as_o sober_o consider_v that_o the_o weighty_a argument_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o public_a liturgy_n be_v fetch_v from_o such_o topic_n as_o necessary_o infer_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o public_a pray_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o a_o form_n of_o a_o private_a minister_n compose_v one_o great_a argument_n be_v give_v we_o by_o mr._n hutton_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o melevis_n which_o be_v that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n approve_v of_o either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n must_v be_v use_v lest_o any_o thing_n peradventure_o be_v otherwise_o frame_v contrary_a unto_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o for_o want_n of_o study_n or_o due_a meditation_n or_o as_o other_o add_v lest_o those_o minister_n who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o their_o own_o compose_n shall_v be_v immethodical_a in_o their_o prayer_n use_v tautology_n or_o have_v in_o they_o nonsense_n and_o several_a uncomely_a slip_n beside_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v send_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o free_a prayer_n or_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o which_o reason_n many_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v design_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o prayer_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 14_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o use_v the_o liturgy_n without_o either_o diminish_n in_o regard_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o respect_n or_o add_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o that_o many_o among_o the_o dissenter_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o abide_v by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n thus_o erect_v to_o the_o public_a disuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v very_o certain_a see_v dr._n collins_n on_o this_o subject_a though_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n wherein_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a namely_o when_o the_o person_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o public_a have_v not_o a_o gift_n in_o that_o case_n to_o use_v a_o form_n be_v much_o better_a than_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o duty_n however_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a use_n if_o spiritual_a or_o free_a prayer_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o not_o only_o a_o practice_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n but_o moreover_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o assert_v that_o the_o impose_v a_o public_a liturgy_n thus_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o church_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a assert_n that_o no_o one_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v on_o any_o national_a church_n or_o any_o patriarchal_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o after_o constantine_n but_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v the_o chooser_n of_o his_o word_n and_o practice_n and_o as_o other_o a_o public_a liturgy_n be_v not_o universal_o impose_v until_o antichrist_n do_v arise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o might_n gregory_n liturgy_n in_o contempt_n of_o that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n which_o liturgy_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o but_o some_o part_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o first_o another_z from_o celestin_n etc._n etc._n as_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n celestin_n and_o gregory_n do_v assert_v furthermore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n ever_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o make_v office_n for_o their_o own_o church_n which_o point_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v confirm_v by_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n in_o this_o our_o own_o country_n where_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o say_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n some_o follow_a salisbury_n use_v and_o some_o hereford_n some_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o some_o that_o of_o york_n and_z other_o the_o use_n of_o lincoln_n all_o which_o be_v suppress_v by_o edward_n the_o 6_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o a_o far_a reformation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o office_n one_o only_o be_v set_v up_o as_o what_o do_v most_o effectual_o answer_v the_o great_a design_n of_o our_o worthy_a reformer_n which_o be_v the_o promote_a a_o thorough_a reformation_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o those_o time_n will_v bear_v it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v thus_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v on_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n nor_o universal_o till_o antichrist_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o then_o particular_a church_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o form_v office_n for_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o erect_v any_o one_o public_a form_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v but_o by_o their_o practice_n discover_v their_o dislike_n of_o such_o imposition_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o adhere_v so_o firm_o unto_o these_o form_n but_o that_o before_o sermon_n they_o use_v some_o of_o their_o own_o compose_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o pray_v extempore_o or_o the_o public_a use_n of_o a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o a_o minister_n in_o private_a be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a and_o that_o the_o argument_n produce_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n to_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o public_a liturgy_n be_v not_o cogent_a enough_o to_o command_v their_o assent_n the_o which_o can_v but_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o they_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o the_o
mystery_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o distinction_n between_o faith_n and_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sort_n and_o sever_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n into_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n impose_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v certain_o inform_v and_o bind_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o faith_n alike_o even_o as_o the_o same_o sap_n which_o in_o the_o branch_n distinct_a unto_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n be_v in_o the_o root_n but_o one_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o canonical_a unto_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o be_v first_o canonical_a unto_o faith_n for_o we_o therefore_o stand_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o as_o his_o will_n by_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o manner_n as_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o have_v be_v say_v by_o mr._n hutton_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o service_n book_n do_v consider_v the_o apocrypha_n as_o canonical_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o their_o confound_v the_o apocryphal_a with_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o great_a bible_n authorize_v to_o be_v read_v where_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o legal_a historical_a sapiential_a and_o prophetical_a in_o the_o historical_a they_o place_v 19_o book_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobith_n and_o judith_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o esther_n make_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n to_o consist_v of_o 16_o chapter_n and_o then_o to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o sapiential_a they_o place_v 5_o book_n whereof_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o two_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o prophetical_a they_o place_v 18_o book_n of_o which_o they_o reckon_v baruch_n the_o prophet_n and_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n make_v the_o same_o all_o one_o with_o daniel_n consist_v of_o 14_o chapter_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o reason_n etc._n etc._n where_o to_o say_v the_o same_o author_n if_o we_o add_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o it_o divers_a time_n call_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v say_v in_o the_o allege_v tobith_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o title_n with_o zechary_n luke_n 1._o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch._n 3._o 7._o give_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o service_n book_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n the_o great_a bible_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o apocrypha_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o truth_n abide_v in_o its_o strength_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o apocrypha_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o contradiction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o service_n book_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o supply_v with_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o subscription_n which_o i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devonshire_n minister_n viz._n that_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o service_n book_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o 6_o article_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o mention_v whereof_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v none_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o can_v safe_o subscribe_v because_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o two_o book_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a namely_o that_o the_o apochripha_n book_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o manner_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v object_v against_o it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o hereby_o their_o error_n who_o account_v these_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n be_v confirm_v this_o be_v say_v the_o lincoln_n abridgement_n the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a read_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o book_n they_o have_v late_o publish_v call_v the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o gregory_n martin_n reason_v thus_o their_o own_o service_n book_n say_v he_o appoint_v these_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o do_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n apocryphal_a and_o superstitious_a book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a papist_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o read_v these_o book_n though_o but_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n manner_n tend_v so_o very_a much_o to_o the_o corrupt_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o dissenter_n can_v in_o no_o way_n approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a minister_n reason_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v canonical_a as_o teach_v manner_n than_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o manner_n those_o book_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o allow_v example_n we_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v observe_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o a_o divine_a rule_n or_o canon_n it_o be_v true_a hereby_o a_o late_a order_n which_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a dissenter_n if_o poor_a receive_v not_o alm_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 12._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a hold_v back_o thy_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o he_o lest_o he_o overmaster_v thou_o thereby_o but_o how_o agreeable_a this_o precept_n be_v unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v a_o common_a capacity_n judge_n but_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o but_o now_o mention_v order_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o allow_v and_o high_o approve_v practice_n which_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o be_v real_o abhor_v by_o all_o but_o bloody_a papist_n for_o judith_n trick_v up_o herself_o on_o purpose_n to_o tempt_v and_o ensnare_v the_o heart_n of_o holofernes_n to_o uncleanness_n her_o compass_v a_o irreligious_a governor_n by_o fraud_n by_o lie_n by_o oath_n and_o protestation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v the_o more_o assure_o murder_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o allow_v but_o a_o practice_n high_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o october_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o now_o return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yet_o to_o the_o very_a time_n holofernes_n be_v murder_v by_o judith_n they_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n though_o a_o idolater_n yet_o their_o lawful_a governor_n who_o government_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v shake_v off_o by_o fraud_n by_o lie_n equivocation_n and_o other_o sinful_a practice_n which_o yet_o judith_n do_v to_o the_o gain_v the_o great_a applause_n and_o
commendation_n the_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v meet_a only_a for_o the_o countenance_v the_o unjustifiable_a treason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v improve_v by_o saunders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la who_o incite_v the_o english_a lady_n profess_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o her_o favourer_n call_v her_o holofernes_n the_o heretical_a prince_n do_v prove_v from_o this_o example_n of_o judith_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o blot_v to_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a minister_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v query_n whether_o a_o person_n full_o convince_v of_o that_o if_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n this_o allow_a practice_n of_o judith_n must_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n imitate_v ought_v not_o rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o these_o book_n then_o presume_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o murder_v by_o lie_n deceit_n etc._n etc._n i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v imitate_v judith_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v rather_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n whereby_o they_o will_v more_o effectual_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o principle_n than_o by_o their_o conformity_n there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v practise_v if_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v embrace_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n unto_o which_o the_o dissenter_n can_v conform_v but_o design_v to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n wave_v the_o consider_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n protestant_n have_v of_o these_o book_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o abridgement_n 3._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n whitaker_n never_o vouchsafe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o read_v they_o public_o which_o also_o the_o learned_a hold_n to_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o hippo_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n decree_v that_o beside_o they_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n decree_v on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n chrysostom_n speak_v say_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o as_o bishop_n jewel_n so_o bishop_n horn_n and_o bishop_n pilkinton_n assert_n the_o french_a church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewes_n and_o charles_n be_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whoever_o will_v diligent_o compare_v what_o protestant_a writer_n offer_v against_o apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o book_n themselves_o will_v find_v so_o many_o idle_a story_n and_o fable_n so_o many_o error_n and_o ill_a precedent_n in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v with_o dr._n sutcliff_n that_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o match_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o legend_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o whole_a have_v be_v say_v on_o this_o particular_a i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o charity_n to_o conclude_v that_o some_o dissenter_n may_v receive_v such_o strong_a conviction_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o conform_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o their_o nonconformity_n may_v be_v more_o just_o esteem_v the_o product_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o offspring_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o a_o unreasonable_a humour_n argument_n ii_o ii_o some_o dissenter_n can_v conscientious_o approve_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o moreover_o in_o some_o place_n senseless_a and_o absurd_a and_o in_o other_o place_n false_a direct_o contradict_v our_o last_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o translation_n now_o use_v be_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o dawn_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n and_o be_v 1._o imperfect_a because_o among_o many_o other_o omission_n all_o the_o title_n though_o a_o part_n of_o the_o original_n and_o very_a useful_a be_v leave_v out_o 2._o senseless_a and_o absurd_a for_o psal_n 58._o 9_o where_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o thus_o viz._n before_o your_o pot_n can_v feel_v the_o thorn_n he_o shall_v take_v they_o away_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n both_o live_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o service_n book_n translation_n it_o be_v or_o ever_o your_o pot_n be_v make_v hot_a with_o thorn_n so_o let_v indignation_n vex_v they_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v raw_a so_o psal_n 72._o 6._o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n this_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v translate_v thus_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n into_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n this_o our_o old_a protestant_n divine_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o corruption_n in_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o can_v it_o be_v less_o so_o when_o do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulk_n withers_n bulkley_n whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v blame_v the_o rhemists_n translation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n senseless_a and_o absurd_a for_o which_o reason_n see_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o service_n book_n be_v as_o senseless_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o the_o rhemist_n be_v in_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o little_a to_o be_v approve_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o translation_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a absurd_a and_o senseless_a but_o moreover_o in_o some_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o best_a translation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o english_a 1._o the_o psalter_n have_v it_o in_o psal_n 17._o 4._o thus_o because_o of_o man_n work_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o destroyer_n but_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o original_a our_o translation_n be_v thus_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o man_n work_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lip_n keep_v david_n right_a but_o concern_v man_n work_n david_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lip_n 2._o in_o psal_n 18._o 26._o the_o psalter_n say_v that_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v learn_v frowardness_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v as_o our_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o bible_n have_v it_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o froward_a 3._o in_o the_o psalter_n psal_n 68_o 6._o it_o be_v thus_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n 4._o in_o the_o psalter_n psal_n 107._o 40._o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v through_o tyrant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o our_o bibles_n he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n but_o 5._o in_o psal_n 105._o 28._o the_o psalter_n say_v and_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n or_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o psal_n 106._o 30._o the_o psalter_n have_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o our_o bibles_n then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n but_o moreover_o to_o the_o history_n in_o number_n 25._o 7_o 8._o such_o as_o conform_v to_o the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n service_n must_v not_o only_o show_v their_o approbation_n to_o the_o many_o idle_a story_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o give_v they_o that_o countenance_n that_o alone_o pertain_v to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o must_v lay_v
aside_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v most_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o use_v one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a absurd_a and_o senseless_a but_o in_o some_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o original_a but_o some_o dissenter_n think_v that_o their_o conformity_n in_o this_o respect_n can_v but_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o reproach_n not_o only_o on_o the_o last_o and_o best_a translation_n but_o even_o on_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o know_v how_o jealous_a god_n be_v about_o his_o word_n unto_o which_o no_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v but_o to_o the_o provoke_a the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o wound_a their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o conform_v argument_n iii_o iii_o the_o three_o argument_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o very_a service_n itself_o unto_o which_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o conform_v because_o of_o that_o similitude_n likeness_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o papist_n use_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o agreeableness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a service_n book_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o dissenter_n aim_v at_o by_o their_o insist_v so_o very_a much_o on_o it_o i_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o agreableness_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v between_o these_o service_n book_n 2._o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o occasion_v our_o adhere_n so_o close_o to_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n even_o when_o we_o forsake_v their_o communion_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o some_o dissenter_n from_o that_o agreeableness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v between_o these_o two_o book_n against_o the_o english_a service_n first_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o agreableness_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v between_o these_o two_o service_n book_n the_o dissenter_n do_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n letter_n unto_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a rebel_n give_v this_o follow_a account_n of_o it_o namely_o as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n thus_o manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o you_o our_o subject_n shall_v understand_v in_o english_a that_o which_o before_o be_v speak_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o remain_v good_a in_o english_a for_o nothing_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o speak_v with_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o ignorance_n furthermore_o these_o dissenter_n add_v as_o i_o find_v in_o their_o anatomy_n of_o the_o service_n book_n that_o every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o liturgy_n word_n for_o word_n be_v out_o of_o these_o popish_a piece_n namely_o the_o breviary_n out_o of_o which_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n out_o of_o which_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v take_v the_o mass-book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v take_v as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o whoever_o plead_v for_o the_o english_a service_n book_n do_v so_o far_o defend_v the_o romish_a mass-book_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a service_n for_o in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o service_n book_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v not_o in_o our_o liturgy_n though_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o so_o far_o as_o our_o liturgy_n be_v defend_v so_o far_o that_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n be_v defend_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o great_a champion_n who_o among_o our_o church_n man_n have_v most_o zealous_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o man_n who_o have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n thus_o whitgift_n and_o hooker_n have_v have_v their_o applause_n from_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n to_o find_v archbishop_n whitgift_n reproach_v cartwright_n and_o the_o dissenter_n as_o a_o people_n eminent_o serviceable_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o dean_n still_v fleet_n to_o give_v the_o utmost_a countenance_n he_o can_v thereunto_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o that_o on_o which_o whitgift_n ground_n his_o censure_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o though_o none_o of_o dean_n still_v fleet_n be_v adversary_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v yet_o whitgift_n himself_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v from_o the_o jesuit_n great_a thanks_n for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o dissenter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o discipline_n that_o whitgift_n censure_v concern_v the_o dissente_n subserviency_n to_o popish_a design_n be_v groundless_a be_v rather_o the_o product_n of_o his_o indiscreet_a passion_n than_o of_o sound_a arguing_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o great_a reason_n give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o papist_n promoter_n be_v because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o popery_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n nor_o dissemble_v with_o almighty_a god_n by_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v real_o and_o in_o heart_n papist_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o gratify_v the_o papist_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n but_o that_o whitgift_n have_v gratify_v the_o papist_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o dissenter_n i_o will_v evince_v by_o produce_v what_o the_o learned_a parker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 33._o insist_o on_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o other_o where_o he_o show_v how_o william_n reignolds_n the_o jesuit_n assert_n that_o john_n whitgift_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o cartwright_n have_v defend_v the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o according_o the_o say_v reignolds_n in_o the_o preface_n against_o whitaker_n make_v great_a use_n of_o whitgift_n and_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o he_o send_v mr._n whitaker_n unto_o dr._n whitgift_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o confirm_v their_o notion_n about_o put_v of_o our_o cap_n and_o make_v courtesy_n at_o the_o hear_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n scultinyns_n and_o stapleton_n give_v the_o same_o character_n both_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o whitgift_n and_o bancroft_n against_o the_o puritan_n even_o as_o gretzer_n the_o jesuit_n triumph_v in_o saravias_n and_o sutcliff_n defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o civil_n and_o as_o whitgift_n even_o so_o hooker_n for_o the_o service_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o romanist_n this_o mr._n walton_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hooker_n have_v observe_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v acquaint_v with_o as_o he_o himself_o express_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o honest_a isaac_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o mention_v say_v the_o bishop_n how_o much_o value_n robert_n stapleton_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o and_o other_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v put_v upon_o this_o book_n have_v be_v tell_v the_o same_o in_o my_o youth_n by_o person_n of_o worth_n that_o have_v travel_v italy_n and_o what_o do_v this_o discover_v less_o than_o that_o such_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o service_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n that_o whoever_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o defend_v the_o other_o furthermore_o in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o service_n book_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o papist_n approve_v our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v say_v the_o author_n thereof_o abundance_n of_o instance_n for_o the_o papist_n approve_v our_o liturgy_n witness_n mortons_n appeal_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n witness_v dr._n abbot_n then_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr._n cambden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o
popish_a party_n or_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o in_o excuse_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o litany_n first_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o two_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v expunge_v as_o give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o disaffection_n to_o all_o that_o party_n or_o that_o otherwise_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v deliver_v with_o this_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v into_o this_o form_n into_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n take_v and_o drink_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reviser_n of_o the_o book_n join_v both_o form_n together_o least_o under_o colour_n of_o reject_v a_o carnal_a they_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o expunge_v also_o a_o whole_a rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v that_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v ensue_v and_o not_o for_o give_v any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o the_o book_n require_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v make_v round_o in_o fashion_n of_o the_o wafer_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o also_o order_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v that_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o old_a festival_n observe_v with_o their_o several_a eve_n by_o which_o compliance_n and_o the_o expung_a of_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o passable_a among_o the_o papist_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n they_o general_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n as_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o garnet_n and_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n but_o also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n or_o leaguer_n ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o same_o confess_v by_o sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la to_o this_o heylin_n within_o a_o few_o year_n follow_v add_v and_o now_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v and_o establish_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o liturgy_n conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v accommodate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o encreafe_a of_o piety_n the_o festival_n preserve_v in_o their_o former_a dignity_n observe_v with_o all_o their_o distinct_a office_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o celebrate_v with_o a_o religious_a concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n the_o embr_a week_n together_o with_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o rogation_n severe_o keep_v by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a calendar_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n the_o holy_a table_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n make_v their_o due_a reverence_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o confession_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o use_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o provision_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o or_o where_o the_o people_n can_v be_v train_v up_o at_o least_o to_o plain_a song_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n or_o otherwise_o retain_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o ancient_a usage_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o general_a conformity_n to_o those_o ancient_a usage_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n consider_v how_o well_o they_o be_v president_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v every_o day_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n not_o only_o in_o the_o public_a chapel_n but_o the_o private_a closet_n celebrate_v in_o the_o chapel_n with_o organ_n and_o other_o musical_a instrment_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a voice_n of_o man_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v get_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o gentleman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o surplice_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o cope_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o altar_n furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n two_o fair_a gild_a candlestick_n with_o taper_n in_o they_o and_o a_o massy_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o last_o remain_v there_o for_o some_o year_n till_o it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o patch_n the_o fool_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o desperate_a service_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o sir_n francis_n knolles_n the_o queen_n near_o kinsman_n by_o the_o carry_v and_o one_o who_o open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o frankford_n the_o ancient_a ceremony_n accustomable_o observe_v by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o their_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n abolish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n be_v by_o this_o queen_n retain_v as_o former_o in_o her_o father_n time_n for_o which_o she_o receive_v both_o thanks_n and_o honour_n from_o her_o very_a enemy_n i._n e._n the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o harding_n epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o heylin_n thus_o from_o what_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n cambden_n burnet_n and_o heylin_n have_v affirm_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o natural_a propension_n to_o favour_v the_o papist_n and_o that_o this_o be_v discover_v by_o she_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n much_o more_o easy_a to_o the_o papist_n than_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o more_o difficult_a and_o arduous_a to_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o observation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n reignold_n against_o whitaker_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v not_o only_o that_o the_o papist_n take_v notice_n how_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contradict_v their_o rubric_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o rubric_n concern_v apparel_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n even_o the_o begin_n before_o morning_n prayer_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o minister_n
at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o but_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o drive_v back_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o her_o majesty_n council_n begin_v to_o entertain_v more_o favourable_a thought_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n who_o continue_v their_o cry_n for_o a_o further_a reformation_n cambden_n assure_v we_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1583_o the_o queen_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o remiss_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n advancing_z whitgift_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n above_o all_o command_v he_o to_o re-establish_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o then_o lay_v dismember_v by_o the_o connivency_n of_o prelate_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o innovator_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o great_a one_o whilst_o some_o minister_n use_v to_o their_o own_o fantasy_n new_a rite_n of_o service_n in_o their_o private_a house_n utter_o condemn_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o appoint_a manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o many_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o abolish_v which_o thing_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o in_o unity_n whitgift_n propound_v three_o article_n to_o the_o minister_n by_o they_o to_o be_v subscribe_v but_o add_v cambden_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v upon_o this_o what_o trouble_v and_o injury_n whitgift_n suffer_v of_o certain_a noble_a man_n so_o far_o cambden_n but_o whoever_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o a_o just_a impartial_a and_o particular_a history_n of_o those_o time_n will_v sudden_o see_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o whitgift_n trouble_n be_v his_o intemperate_a persecute_v godly_a and_o conscientious_a man_n who_o rather_o like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n propose_v a_o multitude_n of_o article_n to_o ensnare_v than_o as_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o reduce_v his_o err_a brethren_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o violent_a in_o let_v out_o his_o rage_n on_o the_o conscientious_a dissenter_n even_o than_o the_o wicked_a the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a priest_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v for_o their_o debauchery_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v the_o only_a great_a person_n that_o resent_v the_o ill_a proceed_n of_o this_o bishop_n but_o even_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n cecil_n and_o her_o majesty_n council_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o severity_n whitgift_n treat_v the_o couscientious_a dissenter_n and_o with_o what_o mildness_n the_o drunkard_n glutton_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o some_o zealous_a conformist_n since_o that_o time_n have_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o essay_n the_o put_v some_o colour_n on_o it_o as_o isaac_n walton_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hooker_n most_o satirical_o represent_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v much_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o drunkard_n or_o glutton_n even_o when_o he_o can_v not_o impeach_v they_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o enormity_n but_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v to_o expose_v the_o dissenter_n and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n a_o encroachment_n be_v make_v on_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o vain_a man_n who_o can_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n pretend_v to_o see_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o dissenter_n where_o he_o find_v so_o many_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o lie_v hide_v to_o lodge_v that_o he_o must_v be_v warm_a in_o discover_v his_o abhorrence_n to_o such_o villainy_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o like_v unto_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v give_v you_o mr._n walton_n own_o word_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v of_o this_o party_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o innate_a restless_a radical_a pride_n and_o malice_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o more_o proper_o carnal_a and_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n self_n as_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o but_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n because_o more_o unlike_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v love_n and_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o more_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o a_o glutton_n nor_o can_v be_v drink_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o devil_n those_o wickedness_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o opposition_n and_o a_o complacence_n in_o make_v and_o behold_v confusion_n man_n who_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n have_v make_v to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o to_o hold_v foolish_a and_o unmannerly_a dispute_n against_o those_o man_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o those_o law_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o if_o dispute_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o give_v he_o the_o desire_a respect_n by_o render_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n even_o when_o they_o can_v not_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n have_v be_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o that_o pride_n malice_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v man_n more_o vile_a than_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o present_a province_n to_o comment_n on_o this_o notion_n but_o only_o from_o it_o to_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o dignify_a clergy_n do_v consider_v the_o nonconformity_n of_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o odious_a much_o more_o high_a and_o great_a than_o that_o of_o gluttony_n even_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o history_n concern_v the_o bishop_n treat_v the_o drunkard_n with_o more_o candour_n than_o the_o conscientious_a dissenter_n be_v very_o true_a for_o which_o not_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v than_o that_o the_o debauchee_n wickedness_n not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n to_o the_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n as_o the_o nonconformity_n of_o the_o dissenter_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o when_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v bear_v that_o this_o be_v so_o namely_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o respect_v they_o show_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a among_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o let_v out_o their_o wrath_n on_o the_o intractible_a dissenter_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evincement_n that_o they_o thereby_o aim_v at_o the_o gratify_v the_o papist_n will_v appear_v with_o conviction_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v so_o just_a to_o themselves_o as_o to_o weigh_v impartial_o the_o import_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o he_o will_v not_o only_o see_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a will_v by_o all_o mean_n hide_v they_o from_o the_o light_n but_o moreover_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v suggest_v to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v nor_o spurious_a nor_o feign_a but_o copy_n from_o a_o anthentick_a original_a be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o zealous_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v surprise_v to_o see_v that_o appear_v in_o face_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v so_o plain_o discover_v what_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v conceal_v in_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o when_o the_o prosecution_n be_v most_o brisk_a against_o protestant_a dissenter_n several_a among_o the_o dignify_a clergy_n be_v very_o covetous_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n numb_a 1._o even_o those_o who_o antecedent_o to_o their_o preferment_n be_v well_o affect_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n do_v so_o strange_o degenerate_a that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n cecil_n numb_a 2._o do_v fear_v the_o place_n do_v alter_v the_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o her_o majesty_n council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n numb_a 3._o do_v observe_v from_o the_o many_o complaint_n bring_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n meet_v with_o no_o trouble_n when_o conscientious_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v great_o molest_v for_o their_o nonconformity_n but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o full_o discover_v the_o temper_n
and_o design_n of_o whitgift_n as_o one_o who_o act_v rather_o like_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n than_o a_o good_a protestant_n impose_v article_n that_o be_v of_o a_o ensnare_a tendency_n be_v what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n cecil_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n with_o arch_a bishop_n reply_n numb_a 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o which_o be_v more_o general_o suggest_v in_o cambden_n who_o mention_n the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o several_a noble_a man_n with_o the_o bishop_n proceed_n but_o more_o express_o by_o a_o moderate_a writer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o bind_v we_o to_o their_o honour_n for_o in_o our_o private_a trouble_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o subscription_n we_o the_o poor_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o have_v open_v our_o cause_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v find_v great_a justice_n and_o equity_n and_o divers_a time_n great_a relief_n and_o ease_n from_o our_o trouble_n no_o doubt_v they_o see_v our_o innocency_n that_o of_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o sovereign_n we_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v tender_v our_o cause_n and_o love_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o over-burdened_n moreover_o concern_v the_o bishop_n they_o say_v what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o or_o better_o than_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o they_o do_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n afford_v unto_o we_o till_o as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o in_o the_o same_o broil_n the_o papist_n have_v cunning_o wrest_v our_o good_a father_n from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v no_o further_o for_o we_o then_o yet_o complain_v of_o our_o case_n and_o open_v our_o doubt_n unto_o they_o we_o do_v as_o the_o law_n afford_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o all_o doubt_n about_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o find_v not_o ourselves_o resolve_v by_o our_o ordinary_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o than_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o with_o great_a grief_n bewail_v our_o flock_n to_o be_v suspend_v imprison_v and_o deprive_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n so_o full_o as_o some_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n education_n natural_a temper_n interest_n of_o state_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v conscience_n of_o duty_n unto_o god_n incline_v she_o to_o such_o a_o establishment_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o may_v be_v most_o grateful_a unto_o the_o papist_n even_o so_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o heylin_n be_v call_v melancthonians_n of_o who_o whitgift_n and_o bancroft_n be_v principal_a in_o their_o time_n do_v their_o utmost_a by_o insist_v so_o very_a much_o on_o the_o ceremony_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v whereby_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o many_o sound_a protestant_n the_o service_n of_o our_o church_n be_v make_v to_o resemble_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 3._o i_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o this_o similitude_n likeness_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o service_n book_n against_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whoever_o will_v make_v a_o due_a enquiry_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v find_v that_o in_o edward_n the_o 6_o his_o day_n hooper_n lord_n bishop_n elect_v for_o gloucester_n scruple_v the_o episcopal_a vestment_n because_o they_o have_v be_v invent_v chief_o for_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o much_o pomp_n and_o have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o that_o effect_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o exile_a protestant_n at_o frankford_n such_o as_o knox_n and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n by_o the_o book_n of_o england_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o place_v only_o by_o warrant_n of_o man_n authority_n or_o no_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v also_o a_o long_a time_n very_o superstitious_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v wicked_o abuse_v see_v discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n moreover_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n day_n several_a manifest_v their_o dislike_n of_o our_o liturgy_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o the_o romish_a service_n i_o will_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n with_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v by_o they_o urge_v against_o a_o compliance_n with_o a_o service_n book_n so_o like_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o register_n you_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n edward_n deering_n who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n that_o this_o book_n have_v with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v i_o think_v decline_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o these_o law_n deut._n 7._o 25._o deut._n 12._o 30._o deut._n 18._o 9_o which_o thing_n our_o father_n so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o great_a complaint_n against_o all_o similitude_n to_o be_v have_v with_o the_o gentile_n yea_o the_o second_o council_n of_o bracca_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v have_v either_o bay-leaves_a or_o green_a bough_n in_o their_o house_n because_o the_o gentile_n so_o accustom_v and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n polonia_n helvetia_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n have_v change_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o prudence_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v will_v touch_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o else_o to_o you_o only_o secondary_o we_o have_v the_o psalm_n venite_fw-la benedictus_fw-la magnificat_fw-la nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la usual_a in_o our_o ministry_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v more_o leave_v out_o the_o ave_fw-la maria._n and_o because_o of_o part_v the_o scripture_n again_o into_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n i_o dare_v not_o avow_v that_o this_o be_v that_o reverend_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o abridgement_n be_v much_o more_o full_a on_o this_o subject_a show_v what_o be_v the_o many_o scriptural_a argument_n against_o all_o compliance_n with_o the_o superstition_n the_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o transmarine_a protetestant_a divine_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o old_a protestant_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v it_o as_o in_o the_o abridgement_n where_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o man_n have_v devise_v if_o they_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o still_o to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n by_o the_o papist_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o be_v now_o of_o no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o note_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o english_a service_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a be_v what_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v complete_a decent_a and_o orderly_a without_o they_o but_o to_o their_o reason_n this_o may_v appear_v say_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o provocation_n unto_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o the_o seven_o do_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a 2._o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o idolater_n and_o be_v as_o unlike_a to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o their_o religious_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o abolish_v not_o only_o all_o idol_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o so_o as_o we_o may_v best_o show_v our_o utmost_a detestation_n to_o they_o and_o root_v out_o the_o very_a
memory_n of_o they_o to_o cast_v away_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o good_a original_a and_o use_v if_o they_o be_v not_o still_o necessary_a or_o command_v of_o god_n when_o once_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n or_o abuse_v unto_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o these_o commandment_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o detestation_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n bear_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v sincere_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o the_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n whereby_o we_o or_o our_o forefather_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cast_v away_o with_o detestation_n all_o the_o instrument_n and_o monument_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o even_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o unto_o idolatry_n if_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o idolater_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o retain_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o superstition_n yea_o if_o we_o show_v not_o all_o detestation_n unto_o they_o 4._o that_o our_o hold_v of_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o repose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n 5._o that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v reveil_v to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o idolatry_n trouble_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o our_o people_n converse_v more_o with_o papist_n than_o with_o any_o other_o idolater_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o relic_n of_o popery_n than_o of_o any_o other_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o 4._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n who_o have_v constant_o teach_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o ceremony_n and_o religious_a custom_n of_o pagan_n jew_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o careful_o to_o shun_v all_o conformity_n with_o they_o therein_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v let_v we_o say_v they_o in_o nothing_o agree_v with_o that_o most_o detestable_a rout_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o another_o council_n that_o none_o shall_v fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n have_v take_v up_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o which_o also_o augustine_n allege_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o another_o that_o such_o altar_n as_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o country_n and_o highway_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v abolish_v although_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v set_v by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n and_o that_o solemn_a request_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o this_o decree_n we_o find_v cite_v by_o dr._n fulk_n in_o another_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v forbear_v or_o make_v scruple_n to_o eat_v flesh_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o priscillianist_n in_o another_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bay_a leaf_n and_o green_a bough_n because_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n those_o day_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v in_o another_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o celebrate_v feast_n on_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o martyr_n because_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a tertullian_n be_v large_a and_o vehement_a in_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o we_o may_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n so_o may_v we_o borrow_v nothing_o from_o the_o service_n of_o a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v against_o religion_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n in_o a_o idol_n temple_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o idol_n again_o no_o habit_n or_o apparel_n be_v esteem_v lawful_a among_o we_o that_o have_v be_v dedicate_v or_o appoint_v to_o so_o unlawful_a a_o act._n thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v hate_v those_o thing_n the_o author_n and_o inventor_n whereof_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o hate_n in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n nor_o lay_v aside_o their_o cloak_n before_o prayer_n nor_o sit_v upon_o their_o bed_n after_o prayer_n because_o the_o heathen_a use_v so_o to_o do_v melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o friday_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o fast_o on_o those_o day_n ambrose_n teach_v monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n as_o augustine_n himself_o report_v it_o which_o be_v also_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o leave_v bring_v of_o wine_n and_o cake_n to_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o she_o may_v not_o lawful_o give_v such_o a_o show_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o gentile_n augustine_n himself_o also_o prescribe_v a_o direction_n how_o to_o win_v the_o pagan_n have_v these_o word_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o pagan_n may_v be_v win_v how_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v how_o they_o may_v be_v call_v to_o salvation_n leave_v all_o their_o solemnity_n forsake_v their_o toy_n gregory_n as_o we_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n allege_v and_o approve_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o forbid_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o certain_a heretic_n leo_n advise_v all_o christian_n to_o shun_v the_o viperous_a conference_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o nothing_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o in_o name_n only_o be_v christian_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n appear_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o a_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n 1566._o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o they_o write_v if_o surplice_n corner_n cap._n and_o tippet_n have_v be_v badge_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o idolatry_n what_o have_v the_o preacher_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o open_a rebuker_n of_o superstition_n to_o do_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n whereunto_o his_o right_a excellent_a majesty_n with_o other_o of_o the_o chief_n state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v solemn_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n we_o detest_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n we_o detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v such_o as_o have_v be_v chief_a pillar_n in_o our_o own_o church_n judge_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n aâ—d_v all_o conformity_n with_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n mr._n rogers_n that_o holy_a martyr_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n for_o the_o clergy_n uniformity_n in_o cap_n tippet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apparel_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v decree_v that_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o wear_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n a_o chalice_n with_o a_o host_n upon_o it_o our_o late_a queen_n injunction_n require_v that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o utter_o extinguish_v and_o destroy_v that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o either_o in_o our_o church_n or_o house_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1571._o that_o no_o man_n wear_v the_o grey_a amice_fw-la or_o any_o other_o garment_n defile_v with_o the_o like_a superstition_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o one_o place_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n who_o forbid_v christian_n to_o wear_v garland_n of_o bay_n not_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v ill_o of_o itself_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v idolater_n it_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o
evil_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o sundry_a of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n you_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o papist_n so_o misuse_v these_o thing_n or_o rather_o so_o defile_v and_o bewray_v they_o with_o your_o superstition_n that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v they_o without_o breach_n of_o conscience_n bishop_n pilkinton_n mislike_v that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o marriage_n say_v he_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o we_o be_v but_o too_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v our_o fault_n general_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o they_o in_o all_o our_o ministry_n bishop_n westphaling_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n whosoever_o be_v he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o he_o that_o do_v it_o unfeigned_o but_o even_o he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o intent_n tumble_v himself_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o devil_n bishop_n bilson_n defend_v the_o reform_a church_n against_o a_o slander_n of_o the_o papist_n report_v thus_o of_o they_o as_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o in_o it_o the_o reform_a church_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v the_o full_a dose_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v digest_v one_o dram_n of_o your_o ceremony_n dr._n humphrey_n speak_v of_o constantine_n zeal_n in_o forbid_v all_o conformity_n with_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o and_o refuse_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o profess_v plain_o both_o his_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o popish_a superstition_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n dr._n fulk_n in_o one_o place_n say_v if_o any_o man_n mislike_v our_o form_n of_o service_n as_o not_o differ_v sufficient_o from_o you_o he_o show_v his_o great_a zeal_n in_o detestation_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o in_o another_o we_o abhor_v say_v he_o whatsoever_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o popery_n in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o minister_n use_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thereby_o unlike_a to_o the_o papist_n dr._n andrews_n now_o dean_n of_o westminster_n have_v this_o speech_n in_o his_o catechism_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o judas_n 23._o that_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o very_a garment_n that_o the_o flesh_n have_v spot_v sure_o because_o the_o idol_n be_v as_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a no_o less_o abominable_a must_v that_o garment_n be_v that_o it_o have_v spot_v dr._n sutcliffe_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v derive_v most_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n see_v also_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o mr._n greenham_n for_o this_o our_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n but_o above_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v read_v marbury_n be_v most_o peremptory_a and_o bitter_a in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o all_o these_o divine_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o our_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n so_o do_v they_o and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o for_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o those_o law_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n do_v bound_v we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o they_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v do_v that_o all_o relic_n of_o popish_a and_o heathenish_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v calvin_n martyr_n grineus_n wolphius_n vrsinus_n macabeus_n zanchius_n simterus_n zepperus_n our_o own_o book_n of_o homily_n dr._n fulk_n and_o other_o 2._o that_o ezekiah_n josiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o show_v most_o zeal_n in_o abolish_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o from_o their_o example_n the_o argument_n hold_v strong_a against_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n now_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v their_o zeal_n therein_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v augustine_n calvin_n martyr_n wolphius_n lavater_n zanchius_n zadeel_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n fulk_n dr._n rainold_n dr._n andrew_n mr._n perkins_n and_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n will_v certain_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o endanger_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n back_o again_o to_o popery_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o they_o of_o hamburgh_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n calvin_n bucer_n martyr_n wolphius_n chemnitius_n pezelius_n zanchius_n dr._n andrews_n mr._n greenham_n and_o other_o 4._o that_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o idolater_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o insult_v over_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o help_n from_o they_o and_o so_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o like_n of_o their_o own_o idolatry_n this_o reason_n have_v be_v use_v against_o conformity_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o against_o conformity_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o brentius_n musculus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o four_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o our_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o great_a hurt_n they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n namely_o martial_a bristol_n and_o he_o that_o pen_v that_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n which_o dr._n sutcliffe_n and_o mr._n powel_n have_v answer_v have_v by_o this_o argument_n justify_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v borrow_v our_o ceremony_n from_o they_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o harding_n martial_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o apologetical_a epistle_n for_o our_o english_a papist_n have_v profess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v in_o her_o conscience_n like_o well_o of_o their_o religion_n because_o she_o like_v and_o maintain_v their_o ceremony_n and_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n do_v usual_o defend_v the_o blessing_n of_o themselves_o with_o cross_v their_o breast_n and_o forehead_n by_o our_o cross_v our_o child_n in_o baptism_n so_o far_o the_o abridgement_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o a_o addition_n because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o reverend_n divine_n those_o great_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o important_a that_o a_o impartial_a reader_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o influence_n this_o argument_n may_v have_v on_o some_o be_v inconsiderable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o very_a cogent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o oblige_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a service_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o a_o popish_a successor_n shall_v enter_v the_o english_a throne_n we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a for_o the_o re-introduction_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n among_o we_o the_o which_o now_o can_v be_v do_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o speed_n than_o the_o first_o establish_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v for_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o popery_n then_o they_o be_v now_o as_o much_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n suit_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o vulgar_a so_o must_v the_o papist_n now_o and_o as_o king_n edward_n argue_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n from_o its_o agreableness_n with_o the_o romish_a so_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v argue_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n from_o its_o agreableness_n with_o our_o english_a and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v good_a under_o a_o heretical_a under_o why_o shall_v it_o
be_v less_o so_o under_o a_o catholic_n king_n then_o they_o may_v say_v you_o have_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n what_o former_o you_o have_v by_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o heretic_n only_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v content_a we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o liturgy_n we_o now_o have_v with_o very_o little_a alteration_n and_o to_o gain_v england_n under_o his_o tyranny_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o pope_n pius_n will_v have_v do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o a_o late_a pope_n in_o laud'_v time_n and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n sometime_o a_o few_o prayer_n and_o again_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n may_v add_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o of_o salt_n and_o spital_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o this_o may_v be_v so_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n lest_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o give_v a_o unanswerable_a advantage_n to_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o papist_n they_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o design_n they_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v practise_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o their_o not_o drive_v on_o the_o reformation_n much_o far_o and_o therefore_o now_o in_o this_o day_n do_v think_v they_o shall_v high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n shall_v they_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o service_n book_n which_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o improve_v to_o the_o advance_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o if_o after_o all_o it_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v light-point_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o no_o other_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o that_o of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n dering_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o register_n if_o i_o seem_v curious_a or_o stand_v upon_o light_a point_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o light_a so_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o tender_a that_o it_o will_v neither_o be_v trouble_v nor_o touch_v in_o the_o least_o tittle_n contrary_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o little_a yet_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n deserve_v death_n this_o faith_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o only_a prophet_n that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n these_o word_n which_o be_v shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o have_v every_o one_o a_o great_a weight_n than_o may_v be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n argument_n iu._n there_o be_v in_o this_o service_n book_n a_o strange_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n unworthy_a the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o make_v our_o approach_n in_o prayer_n god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a even_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o reverence_v even_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o word_n must_v be_v few_o even_o so_o must_v they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o serious_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o trifle_v with_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o yea_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o our_o address_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a order_n this_o all_o will_v grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o disorder_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n for_o this_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o the_o extempore_o and_o free_a prayer_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v rash_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o pray_v after_o the_o most_o disorderly_a manner_n conceivable_a how_o then_o come_v this_o to_o be_v urge_v may_n some_o say_v against_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v with_o the_o great_a deliberation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o comprehend_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o four_o head_n of_o argument_n i_o must_v beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o defend_v such_o as_o will_v inconsiderate_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o profane_a instead_o of_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n i_o dare_v not_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o irreverent_a or_o uncomely_a practice_n neither_o 2._o do_v i_o design_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o who_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o approach_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n premeditation_n on_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o the_o method_n of_o the_o address_n yea_o and_o on_o the_o choice_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sin_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n neither_o 3._o do_v i_o object_n against_o the_o prudent_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a for_o many_o may_v be_v endow_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o abound_v not_o with_o its_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v requisite_a the_o which_o some_o may_v not_o have_v who_o yet_o must_v pray_v in_o public_a or_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v total_o omit_v in_o which_o case_n the_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o high_o expedient_a these_o thing_n premise_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v who_o it_o be_v for_o who_o i_o do_v not_o apologise_v as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o be_o not_o argue_v against_o the_o divine_a service_n book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o as_o it_o a_o form_n impose_v which_o yet_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o but_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n so_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a a_o form_n this_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o in_o the_o lincoln_n abridgement_n in_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v then_o again_o their_o prayer_n be_v shred_v into_o so_o many_o small_a piece_n they_o pray_v in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o then_o after_o have_v read_v some_o other_o thing_n come_v and_o pray_v as_o much_o more_o and_o so_o to_o the_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o time_n with_o pause_n between_o prayer_n shall_v be_v continue_v together_o not_o cut_v off_o and_o interrupt_v or_o cut_v in_o small_a piece_n they_o do_v with_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o they_o rend_v from_o their_o context_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o memory_n and_o great_a edification_n so_o sar_n he_o to_o who_o i_o add_v that_o if_o a_o dissent_v minister_n in_o pulpit_n before_o his_o sermon_n when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n shall_v utter_v three_o or_o four_o sentence_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o go_v off_o to_o another_o thing_n to_o the_o read_v two_o or_o three_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o then_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o read_n will_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n say_v this_o dissent_v minister_n by_o confound_a reading_n and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o his_o request_n after_o a_o most_o disorderly_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o abridgement_n in_o the_o abridgement_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o by_o this_o book_n sundry_a thing_n that_o bring_v great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v as_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v after_o the_o minister_n whole_a sentence_n of_o prayer_n and_o scripture_n yea_o the_o minister_n one_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n another_o and_o in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o people_n make_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o minister_n only_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n at_o some_o time_n must_v pray_v and_o the_o people_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o instance_n the_o minister_n pray_v say_v give_v peace_n in_o our_o day_n
of_o prayer_n will_v admit_v every_o prayer_n we_o make_v must_v be_v according_a to_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o ever_o you_o pray_v repeat_v the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v not_o one_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o prayer_n if_o so_o then_o whereas_o now_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n six_o or_o eight_o time_n some_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o collect_n or_o other_o short_a prayer_n this_o none_o will_v assert_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o none_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o when_o ever_o you_o pray_v repeat_v these_o word_n and_o syllable_n for_o none_o do_v it_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o true_a sense_n then_o of_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v more_o full_o give_v we_o in_o matthew_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v as_o a_o form_n a_o rule_n a_o directory_n of_o our_o prayer_n a_o rule_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v transgress_v by_o such_o who_o when_o they_o pray_v will_v cut_v their_o prayer_n into_o many_o shred_n and_o piece_n the_o lord_n christ_n prayer_n be_v but_o one_o continue_a prayer_n all_o its_o part_n most_o admirable_o connect_v he_o do_v not_o say_v our_o father_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o frequent_o rehearse_v in_o one_o morning_n as_o if_o the_o rehearse_n several_a pater_fw-la noster_n be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sufficient_a to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o dissenter_n who_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o general_o contain_v in_o it_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o same_o method_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o luke_n but_o moreover_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n than_o these_o conformist_n who_o by_o keep_v to_o the_o rubric_n at_o most_o do_v make_v it_o but_o the_o end_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o necessary_a digression_n to_o what_o be_v far_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a commissioner_n p._n 62._o it_o be_v say_v but_o if_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n begin_v and_o end_v and_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v again_o and_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o every_o petition_n or_o two_o and_o begin_v every_o such_o petition_n with_o god_n name_n and_o christ_n merit_n as_o make_v up_o half_a the_o form_n or_o near_o nothing_o be_v a_o affect_a empty_a toss_n of_o god_n name_n in_o prayer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o we_o be_v persuade_v if_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n in_o a_o know_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n do_v thus_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a and_o harsh_a even_o to_o yourselves_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o dissenter_n who_o consider_v how_o jealous_a god_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n how_o pure_a and_o how_o holy_a be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a manner_n when_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a will_n when_o they_o have_v a_o male_a in_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offer_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n lest_o they_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o that_o curse_n in_o mal._n 1._o 14._o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o approach_n in_o this_o disorderly_a manner_n unto_o god_n will_v he_o not_o say_v offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n argument_n v._n in_o the_o abridgement_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v show_v their_o approbation_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mystical_a significancy_n of_o they_o thus_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n say_v they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v any_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o their_o mystical_a signification_n be_v unlawful_a that_o this_o argument_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v some_o enquiry_n after_o the_o power_n man_n have_v give_v he_o to_o appropriate_v humane_a ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n 1._o whoever_o will_v consult_v the_o learned_a of_o most_o persuasion_n will_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n dr._n covel_n a_o great_a asserter_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n in_o his_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a examination_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o have_v very_o handsome_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o bellarmine_n word_n as_o near_a as_o a_o english_a translation_n can_v well_o be_v to_o a_o latin_a original_a whoever_o will_v but_o compare_v bellarmine_n 29_o chapter_n de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la with_o what_o dr._n covel_n have_v in_o his_o 6_o chap._n will_v find_v the_o agreement_n to_o be_v almost_o verbatim_o ceremonia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n est_fw-la actus_fw-la externus_fw-la religionis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la habet_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o covel_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n translate_v it_o ceremony_n be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v their_o commendation_n and_o allowance_n from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v virtuous_a furtherance_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o covel_n who_o borrow_v his_o explication_n as_o well_o as_o argument_n from_o bellarmine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v the_o strong_a defence_n of_o english_a ceremony_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o from_o he_o without_o any_o considerable_a variation_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v so_o far_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o external_a act_n expressive_a of_o inward_a worship_n actus_fw-la externus_fw-la interno_fw-la respondens_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la externa_fw-la actio_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o covel_n translate_v it_o the_o external_n act_n answer_v the_o internal_a which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o good_a or_o commendable_a than_o that_o it_o virtuous_o serve_v to_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n represent_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v after_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o virtuous_a furtherance_n of_o inward_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v mean_n whereby_o the_o dull_a mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o duty_n and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v edify_v i._n e._n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n then_o be_v a_o man_n edify_v when_o his_o grace_n be_v suscitate_v stir_v up_o strengthen_v increase_v or_o confirm_v this_o description_n of_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n be_v not_o only_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o covel_n out_o of_o he_o give_v we_o but_o also_o the_o same_o to_o which_o a_o late_a author_n in_o his_o verdict_n apon_n the_o dissenter_n plea_n give_v his_o approbation_n page_n 57_o that_o such_o mystical_a ceremony_n or_o symbolical_a representation_n be_v not_o sinful_a say_v he_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v because_o they_o be_v good_a for_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v apt_a to_o inform_v i_o and_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o to_o excite_v i_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o be_v certain_o for_o my_o edification_n because_o to_o inform_v to_o admonish_v and_o excite_v
be_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o some_o mystical_a ceremony_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v so_o far_o the_o answer_n to_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la the_o same_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o common_a prayer_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v by_o some_o notable_a signification_n design_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o use_n be_v for_o the_o exciting_a to_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o instruction_n this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o very_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n worship_n the_o latter_a but_o a_o appendix_n some_o circumstance_n such_o as_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a unto_o though_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o humane_a ceremony_n though_o not_o necessary_a unto_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n but_o in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o of_o these_o humane_a significant_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v but_o the_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o internal_a by_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a outward_a bodily_a shadow_n and_o colour_n the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o other_o as_o the_o learned_a bradshaw_n express_v it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v that_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n be_v significant_a of_o those_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o part_n of_o external_n worship_n and_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o some_o of_o those_o in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n jew_n and_o heathen_a for_o which_o reason_n who_o ever_o can_v just_o appropriate_v the_o english_a ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n appropriate_v those_o of_o the_o papist_n jew_n or_o pagan_a and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o significant_a but_o moreover_o adapt_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n unto_o a_o edify_a remembrance_n of_o duty_n this_o say_v of_o religious_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v what_o power_n man_n have_v give_v he_o to_o appropriate_v humane_a ceremony_n unto_o god_n worship_n by_o humane_a ceremony_n the_o dissenter_n if_o i_o mistake_v they_o not_o understand_v such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o man_n invention_n only_o by_o appropriate_v they_o to_o god_n worship_n they_o mean_v a_o ordain_v or_o a_o use_v they_o after_o a_o solemn_a and_o religious_a manner_n for_o spiritual_a use_n and_o end_n not_o for_o civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o as_o outward_a note_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o spiritual_a the_o ordain_v or_o use_v they_o as_o significant_a of_o inward_a grace_n and_o for_o the_o suscitate_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n thereby_o signify_v the_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v even_o when_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o they_o this_o appropriate_a humane_a ceremony_n to_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o unaccountable_a add_v unto_o god_n worship_n but_o a_o make_n that_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o god_n never_o make_v to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v as_o unlawful_a in_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n may_v as_o lawful_o appropriate_v to_o religion_n a_o shave_n crown_n a_o monk_n habit_n spital_n in_o baptism_n holy_a water_n and_o all_o the_o missal_n rite_n as_o bradshaw_n have_v it_o as_o a_o protestant_a magistrate_n can_v make_v a_o surplice_n a_o cope_n a_o cross_n in_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n ring_n in_o marriage_n to_o be_v ornament_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n yea_o as_o bradshaw_n those_o that_o may_v bring_v in_o without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n pipe_v vid._n of_o the_o organ_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o service_n may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o dance_v also_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v authority_n also_o not_o doubt_n to_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n flesh_n broth_n butter_n or_o cheese_n and_o worse_a matter_n than_o those_o if_o they_o will_v see_v they_o be_v equal_o capable_a of_o significancy_n and_o apt_a for_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o many_o a_o necessary_a duty_n yea_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v peculiar_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o invent_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o church_n man_n do_v seem_v to_o insist_v very_o much_o 1._o if_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o 2._o such_o as_o do_v teach_v good_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o impose_v to_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n answer_v i._o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v they_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v will_v be_v very_o clear_a to_o such_o as_o will_v but_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v indeed_o indifferent_a or_o go_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v lawful_o command_v nor_o the_o people_n lawful_o observe_v they_o if_o command_v e._n g._n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o avoid_v the_o superfluity_n of_o nature_n spin_v and_o card_v kill_v of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n which_o of_o themselves_o have_v in_o they_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n and_o be_v therefore_o indifferent_a action_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v say_v bradshaw_n none_o except_v profess_v atheist_n but_o will_v hold_v it_o a_o foul_a sin_n to_o do_v some_o of_o these_o action_n in_o any_o assembly_n much_o more_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o even_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o card_v and_o dice_v mask_a and_o dance_v for_o man_n to_o put_v on_o woman_n apparel_n and_o woman_n man_n drink_v to_o health_n ribaldry_n stageplays_a be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o day_n at_o least_o it_o be_v esteem_v so_o when_o the_o book_n for_o play_n be_v to_o be_v read_v may_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v do_v any_o of_o these_o in_o divine_a worship_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o innocency_n in_o the_o mere_a indifferency_n of_o a_o action_n that_o it_o shall_v on_o that_o account_n be_v meet_v enough_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n worship_n neither_o 2._o can_v the_o significancy_n of_o a_o ceremony_n or_o its_o aptness_n to_o edify_v and_o stir_v up_o grace_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o appropriate_v a_o ceremony_n to_o god_n service_n unless_o the_o play_v a_o game_n at_o card_n may_v be_v lawful_o introduce_v into_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o say_v a_o late_a author_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la pag._n 57_o the_o other_o day_n as_o i_o remember_v i_o see_v a_o pack_n of_o card_n which_o according_a to_o this_o account_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v a_o pack_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o each_o card_n have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o some_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o martyr_n sir_n edmund_n godfrey_n who_o barbarous_a murder_n they_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v and_o sure_o the_o ingenious_a contriver_n of_o those_o card_n intend_v some_o effect_n from_o they_o to_o excite_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o viz._n a_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o treason_n and_o all_o popish_a
principle_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o must_v this_o poor_a pack_n of_o card_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n for_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o author_n so_o far_o our_o author_n who_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o may_v not_o this_o pack_n of_o card_n so_o like_a unto_o other_o humane_a significant_a ceremony_n or_o sacramental_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o solemn_a worship_n apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o card_n see_v they_o in_o their_o play_n turn_v they_o frequent_o over_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o a_o utter_a abhorrence_n of_o treason_n and_o whether_o any_o sober_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v so_o far_o approve_v of_o the_o appropriate_a this_o indifferent_a but_o significant_a ceremony_n namely_o this_o pack_n of_o card_n to_o their_o solemn_a religious_a worship_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o determine_v to_o return_v to_o what_o mr._n bradshaw_n add_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o above_o mention_v ceremony_n say_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o may_v have_v apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n a_o mystical_a and_o religious_a sense_n even_o the_o filthy_a action_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v teach_v good_a doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v the_o soul_n pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n a_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o sin_n to_o a_o sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n may_v therefore_o a_o filthy_a sow_n and_o such_o unclean_a clothes_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o such_o thing_n pray_v what_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o defend_v to_o be_v a_o good_a ceremony_n if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n shall_v decree_v the_o same_o a_o minister_n clothe_v with_o such_o apparel_n as_o those_o that_o act_n the_o devil_n part_n in_o a_o play_n may_v teach_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v limb_n of_o satan_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n bear-baiting_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v bait_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v these_o be_v therefore_o appropriate_v to_o god_n worship_n thus_o no_o good_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o the_o indifferency_n or_o significancy_n of_o ceremony_n for_o their_o lawfulness_n in_o god_n worship_n though_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a can_v be_v say_v from_o either_o of_o these_o topic_n there_o will_v not_o as_o dissenter_n think_v be_v enough_o to_o balance_v what_o be_v offer_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o of_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n on_o the_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v because_o the_o hot_a son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o adheer_v over_o zealous_o to_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o their_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o very_o harmless_a do_v but_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o let_v in_o a_o overrun_v flood_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n against_o which_o the_o zealot_n for_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v because_o the_o ceremony_n they_o impose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o very_a significant_a instructive_a of_o good_a doctrine_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n dull_a mind_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o appropriate_a humane_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o which_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n the_o author_n of_o which_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o 1._o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o religious_a use_n and_o so_o be_v this_o commandment_n understand_v by_o bucer_n virell_n dr._n fulk_n and_o other_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appointer_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v of_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v to_o receive_v another_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v some_o imperfection_n in_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n among_o other_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a purifying_n and_o and_o justifi_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o refuse_v that_o ceremony_n because_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v as_o a_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n to_o teach_v what_o inward_a purity_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o chrysostom_n who_o judgement_n also_o be_v allege_v and_o approve_v by_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o church_n of_o wittemberge_n calvin_n virell_n zeipperus_n dr._n fulke_o dr._n reinolds_n and_o other_o this_o reason_n we_o find_v allege_v by_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v be_v of_o chief_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o mr._n calvin_n chemnitius_n lavater_n dr._n fulke_o and_o other_o so_o to_o they_o that_o say_v image_n may_v stand_v in_o church_n as_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o peter_n martyr_n gualier_n lavater_n vrsinus_n polanus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v mean_n enough_o to_o do_v that_o and_o that_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v so_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n in_o their_o observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o all_o mystical_a ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o dr._n andrews_n allege_v this_o for_o the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o man_n think_v they_o will_v never_o have_v admonition_n and_o help_n enough_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n yet_o god_n say_v he_o have_v give_v four_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n write_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o this_o give_v unto_o ceremony_n a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v or_o admonish_v we_o by_o their_o signification_n this_o be_v affirm_v and_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o significant_a ceremony_n by_o augustine_n the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n in_o their_o observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n calvin_n martyr_n beza_n sadcel_n danaeus_n zepperus_n polanus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n dr._n humphrey_n and_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o significant_a ceremony_n none_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o or_o receive_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o only_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v institute_v this_o reason_n be_v use_v against_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n by_o â—alvin_n junius_n lubbertus_n and_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o bring_v significant_a ceremony_n into_o god_n worship_n now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v abrogate_a his_o own_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v christ_n but_o such_o also_o as_o serve_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v moral_a duty_n so_o as_o now_o without_o great_a sin_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o for_o signification_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o austin_n martyr_n bullinger_n lavater_n hospinian_n piscator_fw-la cooper_n bishop_n westphaling_n and_o other_o and_o if_o those_o ceremony_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v to_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o their_o signification_n may_v not_o now_o be_v use_v much_o less_o may_v those_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v this_o reason_n our_o divine_n hold_v to_o be_v strong_a against_o popish_a ceremony_n namely_o calvin_n bullinger_n hospinian_n arcularius_n virell_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n rainolds_n dr._n willet_n and_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n which_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o
under_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o teach_v that_o by_o other_o mystical_a ceremony_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n and_o not_o this_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v calvin_n bullenger_n chemnitius_n danaeus_n hospinian_n arucularius_n our_o book_n of_o homily_n dr._n humphrey_n dr._n rainolds_n dr._n willet_n and_o other_o all_o which_o divine_n do_v teach_v that_o to_o bring_v insignificant_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a judaisme_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o service_n we_o be_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n now_o be_v not_o mystical_a ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v then_o but_o plain_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o divine_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o hamborough_n in_o a_o epistle_n they_o write_v to_o mèlancthon_n and_o virel_n piscator_fw-la dr._n rainolds_n and_o other_o 6._o this_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o image_n oil_n light_n and_o spital_n cream_n and_o all_o other_o popish_a ceremony_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o their_o signification_n as_o these_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a reason_n whereby_o both_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o whereby_o bellarmine_n commend_v all_o other_o their_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v and_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o popish_a custom_n of_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v man_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o use_v with_o all_o these_o word_n remember_v thy_o baptism_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o some_o country_n can_v with_o no_o reason_n be_v hold_v for_o unlawful_a if_o such_o significant_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v with_o such_o respect_n and_o relation_n remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n say_v dr._n fulke_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n may_v be_v defend_v 7._o we_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o this_o our_o argument_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o beside_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v to_o every_o several_a proof_n we_o have_v bring_v for_o it_o do_v also_o speak_v direct_o with_o we_o in_o this_o general_n that_o no_o mystical_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n service_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n in_o their_o observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n mr._n calvin_n mr._n beza_n mr._n perkins_n and_o other_o yea_o dr._n whitgift_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a that_o any_o prescript_n apparel_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n for_o signification_n and_o no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o enjoin_v a_o prescript_n apparel_n for_o signification_n as_o any_o other_o ceremony_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o argumentative_a consideration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v afford_v we_o which_o be_v give_v in_o their_o discourse_n of_o ceremony_n before_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v put_v away_o any_o of_o those_o many_o ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v which_o reason_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o their_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o their_o significancy_n and_o the_o likeness_n they_o have_v with_o those_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a excess_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n they_o add_v and_o beside_o this_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o much_o of_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o bondage_n of_o the_o figure_n i._n e._n significant_a ceremony_n for_o shadow_n but_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o gospel_n liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_v from_o those_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o now_o of_o god_n appointment_n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o suggest_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v because_o they_o be_v significant_a be_v so_o like_a unto_o the_o jewish_a service_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o gospel_n state_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n and_o abandon_v the_o superstition_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v the_o ceremony_n retain_v be_v of_o the_o same_o significant_a or_o jewish_a nature_n with_o those_o abolish_v that_o have_v be_v as_o much_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n as_o other_o and_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n wit_n and_o will_n for_o their_o support_n why_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v leave_v reject_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o still_o retain_v by_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v if_o you_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o significancy_n the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o jewish_a and_o therefore_o reject_v they_o see_v the_o english_a be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o they_o be_v not_o a_o surplice_n as_o like_v the_o jewish_a garment_n as_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a right_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v abolish_v because_o of_o that_o likeness_n and_o the_o other_o keep_v or_o if_o their_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o separate_v the_o superstitious_a abuse_n from_o the_o use_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n of_o salt_n and_o spital_n light_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o abolish_n the_o surplice_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v not_o all_o these_o be_v as_o much_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o still_o be_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n especial_o consider_v what_o division_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n why_o not_o then_o abolish_v or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o popish_a rite_n how_o a_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o that_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o '_o they_o or_o if_o these_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o protestant_n which_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o their_o imposition_n impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n as_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o god_n worship_n methinks_v mr._n greenham_n express_v himself_o very_o full_a on_o this_o particular_a in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o register_n if_o your_o wisdom_n think_v say_v he_o that_o i_o deceive_v myself_o in_o my_o supposition_n for_o that_o in_o lutheranism_n more_o and_o worse_a abuse_n be_v maintain_v i_o answer_v that_o consubstantiation_n except_v they_o be_v all_o ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la of_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o keep_v up_o image_n compare_v they_o with_o our_o ceremony_n see_v they_o be_v not_o retain_v ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la decorum_n et_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n and_o differ_v only_o from_o we_o secundum_fw-la majus_n &_o minus_n as_o great_a thing_n and_o less_o therefore_o as_o more_o and_o worse_a ceremony_n be_v less_o to_o be_v tolerate_v so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o few_o or_o lesser_a evil_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o as_o you_o and_o other_o good_a man_n have_v great_a conscience_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o and_o other_o may_v have_v some_o conscience_n in_o the_o few_o sort_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o other_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o a_o dissenter_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o comply_v with_o or_o join_v with_o any_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n they_o be_v full_o convince_v they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o do_v the_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v lest_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n
such_o fondness_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o send_v over_o into_o england_n when_o he_o consult_v he_o in_o it_o either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a ritual_n or_o any_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n but_o after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a variation_n for_o as_o any_o prelate_n come_v to_o be_v canonize_v or_o hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n by_o the_o people_n some_o private_a collect_v or_o particular_a form_n that_o he_o have_v use_v be_v practise_v in_o his_o or_o perhaps_o as_o his_o fame_n spread_v in_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n thus_o the_o liturgy_n as_o its_o first_o rise_n be_v in_o austine_n time_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o error_n that_o then_o do_v infest_v the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o minister_n will_v vent_v their_o error_n in_o their_o very_a prayer_n even_o so_o by_o degree_n it_o receive_v remarkable_a addition_n some_o part_n bring_v in_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o so_o say_v dr._n burnet_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v notable_a addition_n make_v and_o all_o writer_n almost_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n employ_v their_o fancy_n to_o find_v out_o mystical_a signification_n for_o every_o rite_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o so_o as_o a_o new_a rite_n be_v add_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o add_v some_o mystery_n to_o it_o this_o have_v make_v the_o office_n swell_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o missal_n breviaries_n ritual_n pontifical_n portoise_n pie_n gradual_n antiphoral_n psaltery_n hour_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o out_o of_o these_o be_v the_o english_a service_n take_v which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o high_a rise_n than_o that_o of_o gregorie_n or_o at_o most_o ambrose_n liturgy_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o time_n the_o remain_v part_n have_v different_a father_n some_o hundred_o year_n young_a than_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o will_v evince_v particular_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o his_o interest_n prompt_v he_o make_v diligent_a search_n after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n book_n 1._o the_o versicle_n glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o alcuinus_fw-la think_v compose_v by_o st._n hierome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o as_o walfrid_n strabo_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o nycene_n council_n sometime_o before_o hierome_n it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v their_o detestation_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o be_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la i._n e._n lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v foolish_o suppose_v to_o be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o st._n james_n feign_a liturgy_n but_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o 3._o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o a_o ancient_a salutation_n use_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n about_o which_o petrus_n damianus_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la though_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a salutation_n in_o use_n among_o old_a believer_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o liturgy_n as_o a_o part_n of_o solemn_a and_o set_a worship_n until_o the_o first_o council_n at_o bracca_n can._n 21._o enjoin_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 4._o the_o collect_v which_o be_v the_o short_a prayer_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o other_o cannonize_v for_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n gregory_n almost_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n 5._o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la or_o that_o hymn_n which_o begin_v thus_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n give_v the_o church_n by_o inspiration_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n austin_n at_o which_o time_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v extempore_o and_o alternate_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n sing_v this_o hymn_n as_o dacius_n episcopus_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la report_n 6._o after_o the_o lesson_n the_o response_n which_o be_v so_o call_v say_v rabanus_n because_o one_o who_o begin_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o italian_a church_n be_v not_o within_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o these_o intimation_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o english_a service_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o all_o stint_a liturgy_n compare_v with_o the_o most_o primitive_a practice_n be_v new_a so_o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gregory_n a_o liturgy_n not_o so_o ancient_a as_o that_o of_o ambrose_n and_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v strange_o alter_v be_v much_o more_o new_a unto_o which_o the_o dissenter_n can_v firm_o adhere_v if_o they_o will_v as_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v make_v the_o most_o primitive_a practice_n the_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o they_o what_o need_v any_o other_o imposition_n on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o on_o the_o people_n now_o than_o be_v on_o they_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o first_o forefather_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o just_a respect_n to_o antiquity_n why_o not_o then_o to_o that_o antiquity_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n whatever_o some_o may_v think_v there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o until_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n adhere_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n follow_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o flourish_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o must_v walk_v by_o etc._n etc._n or_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o avoid_v which_o sin_n they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o be_v so_o beside_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n let_v these_o few_o of_o the_o many_o argument_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v offer_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n satisfy_v the_o reader_n on_o this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o full_o insist_v to_o the_o end_n those_o sober_a conformist_n who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o dissenter_n can_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n may_v see_v thas_o it_o be_v not_o honour_n nor_o fancy_n but_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dissenter_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o because_o i_o know_v they_o not_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n conform_v to_o all_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o sure_o such_o among_o the_o conformist_n who_o will_v consider_v these_o reason_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o who_o do_v not_o measure_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o light_n and_o latitude_n of_o their_o own_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o nonconformist_n who_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n conform_v but_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o plain_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v not_o humour_n nor_o fancy_v that_o occasion_n their_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n these_o dissenter_n be_v under_o strong_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o conform_v this_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n of_o many_o who_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o conformist_n do_v err_v as_o the_o conformist_n can_v be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o this_o be_v their_o case_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o notwithstanding_o these_o plain_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n they_o must_v conform_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o conviction_n whether_o they_o may_v safe_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v render_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o man_n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o assert_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n 1._o that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v any_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n yea_o
such_o a_o multitude_n of_o weighty_a argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o give_v the_o reader_n all_o will_v take_v up_o a_o very_a large_a volume_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o insist_v on_o all_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v i_o will_v therefore_o close_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n argument_n vi._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a cry_n that_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o conform_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n some_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a antiquity_n they_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o wit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n keep_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_z or_o seven_o etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o antiquity_n the_o dissenter_n plead_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a unto_o which_o pattern_n such_o as_o will_v aim_v at_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n must_v attempt_v the_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o exact_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o near_a any_o keep_v to_o his_o rule_n the_o better_a a_o deviate_a from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n have_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o those_o many_o corruption_n that_o have_v infest_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o most_o let_v we_o inquire_v after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o such_o liturgy_n as_o this_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o after_o the_o time_n when_o liturgy_n be_v first_o impose_v and_o from_o who_o and_o when_o the_o present_a english_a liturgy_n have_v its_o rise_n 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n impose_v on_o any_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o which_o may_v be_v be_v further_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v acknowledge_v who_o speak_v of_o liturgy_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a unless_o they_o be_v put_v under_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o dress_v up_o with_o much_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o dr._n burnet_n about_o this_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n ambrose_n compose_v his_o service_n book_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o gain_v any_o considerable_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spurious_a liturgy_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o have_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v after_o this_o time_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o church_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o compose_v prayer_n in_o make_v addition_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o go_v before_o '_o they_o but_o no_o liturgy_n as_o yet_o impose_v on_o any_o church_n every_o pastor_n though_o he_o communicate_v the_o prayer_n he_o have_v compose_v for_o his_o own_o use_n unto_o other_o the_o which_z he_o do_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o error_n in_o they_o yet_o none_o impose_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o st._n ambrose_n liturgy_n in_o divers_a place_n find_v acceptance_n be_v much_o in_o use_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o until_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n there_o be_v no_o general_a imposition_n of_o any_o liturgy_n in_o petry_n church_n history_n it_o be_v story_v that_o about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o be_v return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v belive_o jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v be_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorize_v and_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n but_o many_o do_v expound_v that_o sign_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o till_o charles_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o through_o his_o dominion_n he_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o throw_v many_o priest_n into_o prison_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o new_a mass_n or_o pope_n gregory_n liturgy_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o change_v walifred_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 900_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordijs_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a mass_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o church_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o no_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v read_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o adrian_n the_o pope_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o hot_a zealot_n for_o gregory_n liturgy_n who_o be_v much_o more_o fond_a of_o it_o than_o gregory_n himself_o be_v for_o gregory_n do_v as_o much_o detest_v the_o universal_a imposition_n as_o he_o do_v zealous_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o fond_a of_o impose_v it_o on_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n flourish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o romish_a liturgy_n which_o come_v not_o hither_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o then_o reject_v by_o the_o british_a christian_n who_o severe_o suffer_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o prelatic_a imposition_n of_o that_o proud_a monk_n austin_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o christian_n thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o if_o possible_a to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o ceremony_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o godly_a monk_n beside_o the_o many_o other_o who_o be_v cruel_o slay_v at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o austin_n most_o wretched_o do_v though_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o such_o advice_n from_o gregory_n a_o account_n of_o pope_n gregory_n moderation_n we_o have_v in_o dr_n burnet_n who_o give_v we_o also_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v much_o care_n to_o make_v the_o church_n music_n very_o regular_a and_o he_o do_v also_o put_v the_o liturgy_n in_o another_o method_n than_o have_v be_v former_o use_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o